> By the time Agraul left Twilight's castle, the sun was about to set.
> As he flew over Ponyville back to the shop, he saw Thespid flying in the distance.
> He called out to her as he approached, but as he got closer he noticed her head was wrapped in bandages.

> "Thespid?  What in the world happened to you?"
> Thespid just grumbled refusing to make eye contact, "Don't ask.".
> Agraul was quite concerned seeing her injured like that, "Big Mac didn't do that, did he?".
> "What!?  No!  Don't be ridiculous!" Thespid said in a flash of anger, then cringed in pain from moving her mouth so suddenly.
> "You know as well as I do that Big Mac wouldn't hurt a fly."

> "Well then what happened?" Agraul pressed for an answer.
> Thespid grumbled again, "A cast iron frying pan.".
> "What!?  Some pony hit you with a frying pan?" Agraul asked, more confused and concerned than before.
> "But who?  And WHY!?  Did you do something wrong?"
> "ME!?" Thespid blared back, "I didn't do anything!".
> Again she cringed in pain, and tried to keep her temper under control, "Look, just drop it okay.  I don't want to talk about it.".
> Agraul was still curious and concerned, but he decided it was best not to push her if she was still in pain.
> "Alright." he acquiesced.

> "So... how did the rest of your date with Big Mac go?"
> Thespid just sneered without looking at Agraul, "Aside from a little family drama, it went just fine.".

~

> "Anyway.  What did you guys do after we left?" Thespid asked, hoping to get the conversation off of her.
> "Well, me and Rainbow Dash had a little race through an obstacle course she had made.  Which I almost won, but that wa--"
> "Whoa!  Wait a second!" Thespid interrupted, "YOU... almost beat Rainbow Dash... in a race!?  How is that even remotely possible?".
> "It was the energy from the mother crystal." Agraul told her, "I was flying faster than ever before, and for the most part I was trying to hide it.".
> "And you STILL managed to keep up with her?"
> "Actually, I was in the lead for the entire second half of the race."

> "Wow.  Maybe all that juice from the crystal explains why Granny Smith didn't crack my head open."
> Agraul's eyes popped open, "Wait a second... Granny Smith did that to you!?".
> Thespid clenched her teeth, realizing she'd let her secret shame slip out.
> Agraul started to chuckle as he started forming an image of what happened, "Granny Smith hit you with a frying pan!?" and then he commenced the full blown laughter.
> "She'd never seen a Changeling before!" Thespid told him.
> "So, what?  She thought you were a giant fly?" he asked as his laughing subsided.
> Thespid turned away and mumbled, "A cockroach.".
> Agraul burst out laughing even louder, "A cockroach!?  AH-hahahahahaaaa!!".

> Thespid began silently plotting her revenge, as she waited for Agraul to stop laughing.

~

> "Anyway, you said you almost won.  So what happened?" Thespid asked.
> Agraul did his best to quash his dwindling laughter, "Well, since I knew it was the extra energy that was giving me the edge, I just pretended to tire out before I crossed the finish line.".
> "You LET Rainbow Dash win, when you could have beaten her!?" Thespid asked in disbelief.
> "It wouldn't have been fair for me to win like that." Agraul said, "Besides, it was just a fun little race between friends.  What does it matter anyway?".
> Thespid shook her head, "Well don't ever tell anyone else you let her win.  If she ever found out the truth, she'd never let you off the hook for it!".

> "So what did you do after the race?"
> "Rainbow Dash left to get tonight's light rain ready, so Spike invited me back to the castle to show me around.  Then he showed me his comic book collection, including this one magic comic book he had."
> "A magic comic book?" Thespid asked, "What was so magic about it?".
> Agraul got an excited look on his face, "It literally pulls you into the story, making you one of the main characters, and let's you live through everything they do!  It was a super hero comic too, and I got BE a super hero!  I had these cool super powers, and we fought this crazy super villain together.  It was incredible!".

> "Hmph.  Well, sounds like you sure had fun." Thespid said, as they both arrived at the store.
> "I wonder what Melyrid was doing all day." Agraul said, "I didn't see her at all.".
> Then they opened the front door, walked in, and saw exactly what Melyrid had been up to.
> With shocked faces they looked at the store, and Thespid blurted out "What... the fuck... is this shit!?".

~

> Melyrid turned and greeted them from the intimate apparel section, "Ah!  I was starting to worry you two might be late for... Thespid?  What happened to you!?".
> Thespid was again reluctant to tell her embarrassing story.
> "Granny Smith thought she was a giant cockroach and bashed her face with a frying pan." Agraul suddenly blurted out.
> Thespid shot him a dirty look, which he completely ignored.
> "What!?  Are you okay?" Melyrid asked in concern.
> "Oh calm down!  I'm standing right here, aren't I?" Thespid told her with rising irritation, "Honestly, the pan looks worse than I do.".
> "And I'm pretty sure this morning's feeding helped me heal faster." she added as she started taking off her bandages.
> "So?  How do I look?"
> Melyrid stepped in for a closer look, "Well it's still a little swollen, but it doesn't look too bad.".

> "There, see?  I'm perfectly fine.  Now can we drop this already?  I wanna know what in the name of Omarion's balls you've done to the store?" Thespid demandingly asked.
> "Indeed!  What do you think of the new look?" Melyrid asked with great over confidence.
> Thespid glared at her with annoyed confusion, "Did I fucking stutter!?".

~

> All over the store were pale colored fabrics draped from the ceiling and along the walls, which made the inside of the store look like a giant pillow.
> The mannequins atop the shelves had strings of various jewels connecting them.
> And every last one of the darker more sexual outfits had been replaced by ones Rarity had made.
> Some of the sheets of fabric also had silhouette cutouts in the shapes of hearts, and kissing pony heads.

> "This place looks like a store for Hearts and Hooves day cards!" Thespid protested.
> "Now calm down Thespid." Agraul began, hoping to mediate the situation.
> "I'm sure Melyrid has a perfectly good explanation for why she completely redecorated the entire store, without even discussing it with us first." Agraul reassured Thespid with uncertain hope.
> "Oh believe me, I would LOVE to hear why this place suddenly looks like some froofy lingerie store." Thespid sarcastically grumbled.

> "Well I can't take all the credit.  Rarity provided the frabrics." Melyrid told them.
> Thespid groaned as she rolled her eyes, "I'll bet that's not all she provided.".

> "What's that supposed to mean?" Melyrid asked, starting to take offense.
> "It means that none of this was actually your idea, was it?" Thespid clarified, "She came in here with a bunch of ideas for 'beautifying' the store, and you just couldn't wait to go along with every last one of them.  Could you?".
> "Don't be ridiculous!  I wanted to bring some much needed class and refinement to this place."
> Thespid looked over at Agraul with a 'Can you believe this?' look on her face.

~

> "'Refinement'?" Thespid echoed, "Melyrid, this is... A... SEX... SHOP!  And the whole reason we decided to open a sex shop in Ponyville, is because we wanted to bring something to this town that they'd never had here before.  To declare our presence with a bold and daring new idea.  But by letting Rarity come in here and completely redecorate the place in HER style, you've basically turned it into Carousel Boutique with dildos!".
> Melyrid threw her head back with an "Oh, pfffft!".

> "You're just upset because it doesn't look like some skanky whore house anymore.  But not every pony is into that sort of thing.  Certainly not in THIS town!" Melyrid declared.
> Thespid frowned at the very idea of such a biased assumption, "You have no idea what the ponies of this town want!  That was the whole point of opening a store with a variety of merchandise.  To provide for as many different tastes and preferences as possible, so EVERY pony would feel welcome no matter what they were into.".
> "Well it's not as if I got rid of those other outfits." Melyrid told her as she pointed to the intimate apparel section, "Everything is right there on the hanger if they're interested.".
> "Yeah, but you've got it all tucked away out of sight like it's something to be ashamed of!" Thespid pointed out, "Which is exactly how the customers who are interested in that stuff are going to feel.  And then they'll slink away out the door never to be seen again.".
> Melyrid shook her head, "You're blowing this whole thing out of proportion.  If anything, having that stuff tucked away is only going to make our customers feel MORE comfortable.".

> Then Melyrid looked at Agraul asking, "Isn't that right Agraul?" hoping to get him in the conversation on her side.
> Agraul winced and looked away for a moment, before telling her "Actually... I have to agree with Thespid on this one.".
> Both Melyrid and Thespid looked at him with shocked wide eyes.

~

> Both girls stood in stunned silence, waiting for Agraul to explain himself.
> "I think that a balance between... naughty and nice... allows us to appeal to more ponies.  Especially since so many ponies in this town aren't really sure what they're into yet.  A lot of them are only just now starting to really explore their sexuality, and that's because of us.  So it's good that we have some classy romantic stuff, and some hot raunchy stuff too."
> Melyrid and Thespid looked at each other for a moment.
> "He does make a good point." Malyrid admitted.
> "I can't believe I just heard the word 'raunchy' come out of his mouth." Thespid remarked.

> "Alright, I guess me and Rarity did go a bit overboard with the whole 'elegant romance' theme.  There's certainly room enough for... 'naughty AND nice'." Melyrid said, giving Agraul a proud smile as she quoted him.
> "So we can take down some of this frilly fru fru crap and put the... 'raunchy' stuff back up?" Thespid asked.
> "Yes.  But let's try to keep things in balance, okay.  We'll put 'nice' on display in one window, and 'naughty' in the other."
> "Will you two please stop quoting me?  It's getting embarrassing." Agraul said as he frowned.

~

> "So do you two want to get right to redecorating the place, or have dinner first?" Melyrid asked them.
> "Dinner!" Thespid blared anxiously, "I didn't feel like sticking around for dinner with the Apple family after Granny Smith knocked me out.".
> Agraul hadn't caught that little detail before, "Granny Smith knocked you unconscious!?".
> Thespid rolled her eyes, annoyed with herself for letting that one slip too.
> "Wow!  That's one tough ol' girl!" Melyrid added.

> "So I gather you spent most of your day with Big Mac." Melyrid remarked to Thespid before she turned her attention to Agraul, "So what were you up to all day?  And were you able to find us a kiln for the special order?".
> Agraul had completely forgotten, and told her "Actually, yes.  Pinkie has one, and agreed to let us use it.".
> Melyrid was quite relieved, "Oh thank goodness.  I was worried we'd have to delay the order.".
> "Well, it's not that simple." Agraul told her with wary tone, "She has a couple conditions that you'll have to agree to first.".
> "'Conditions'?  What kind of conditions?"
> "Well, first of all, her kiln is absolutely massive.  There's no way we could possibly move it, so we'll have to work on the project in her secret party planning cave underneath Sugar Cube Corner."
> Melyrid was really surprised by that statement, "Pinkie Pie has a 'secret party planning cave'?  That sounds like something we should have found out about last week.".
> "Well it is a 'secret'." Thespid reminded her.

~

> Melyrid thought about their situation for a moment, "I certainly would prefer to keep this project as confidential as possible.  Are you sure no pony else has one?".
> "Believe me, I looked all over the place." Agraul assured her, "If we want to do this here, we'll have to order our own kiln to do it.".
> Reluctantly, Melyrid agreed with a sigh.
> "Alright then.  What was her other condition?"
> Agraul looked really nervous about this one, "Well... um... she wants us to... uhh...".
> His hesitation was starting to become concerning, "She wants us to what?  Spit it out already!" Melyrid demanded.

> "She wants us to... start a tab for her".
> "What!?"
> "A tab.  A line of credit so she can buy things and pay for th--", "I KNOW WHAT A TAB IS!" Melyrid interrupted with a loud burst.
> Agraul and Thespid both recoiled at Melyrid's explosive tone.
> She tried to calm herself down, and tried not to think about all the problems that could arise from agreeing to give Pinkie Pie a tab.
> "Did she say what she wanted it for?  Or how much she intended to buy with it?"
> Agraul nervously shook his head, "No, she just said she wanted a tab.".
> Melyrid tried to think clearly, "Pinkie Pie is the foremost party organizer in town.  If she wants a tab, that means she needs to buy more than she can presently afford.  Which almost certainly means she's organizing supplies for a party.".

~

> "Well that'll be good for business." Thespid said in a nervous but reassuring half grin.
> Melyrid immediately glared back at her, "That depends on how long she plans on making us wait before she actually pays it off.  And if she plans to pay the whole thing at once, or little by little over a long stretch of time.  And in case you haven't noticed, business hasn't exactly been booming thus far!  If we extend a line of credit to one customer, others will certainly start asking for their own.  I'm already stretching our budget by extending our grand opening sale for an entire week.  If she puts too much on a tab and takes too long to pay it off, it could break us!".
> Thespid and Agraul both cringed with fearful eyes at how serious and dire she sounded.

> "I thought you said we had plenty of money for all this!" Thespid asked.
> "For regular business, yes.  For a week long opening sale, somewhat.  But for that, and a wildcard customer with a line of credit, that buffer could get extremely thin.  And if business doesn't start picking up before this sale is over, we might very well have to close up shop!"
> Thespid and Agraul looked silently at each other with worried faces, while Melyrid rubbed her head as she weighed the options.

~

> After a moment, Agraul spoke up "Okay.  I know this sounds like a big risk, but this is Pinkie Pie we're talking about.  Sure she can be crazy and unpredictable most of the time.  But when something's really important, she takes it seriously.  She's gone above and beyond for all the ponies who depend on her.  And if she wasn't dependable, do you really think the Cake's would leave their children alone with her all the time?  I'm sure if you explain how serious the situation really is to her, she'll agree to whatever limits you set, and won't miss a payment!".
> Melyrid thought hard as she stared back at Agraul, as he'd made a good point.
> "Alright, I'll talk to her next chance I get.  And we'll see what kind of arrangement we can work out." Melyrid told them, "But I am NOT going to endanger our entire business over one special order!

> Agraul smiled, confident that Pinkie Pie could be counted on.
> Thespid breathed a sigh or relief, as Melyrid's emotional outbursts were quite unnerving, even for her.
> Then Melyrid told them "Alright.  Let's go eat, so we can redecorate this place before we open!".

~

> After dinner, the three of them worked on adjusting the decorations, and changing a few of the mannequin's outfits.
> They all agreed the store's appearance had reached a happy medium, which was much more inviting.

> As the time approached to open the store, Agraul peeked out the window through the curtain hoping to see Pinkie Pie waiting outside.
> "Uh, Melyrid!  You might wanna come see this." he called to her.
> "What is it?"
> "See for yourself." he said as he stepped back from the curtain.
> Melyrid looked outside, and immediately saw a crowd of ponies waiting to come in!
> Among them were several repeat customers, and she even saw some of their new friends as well.
> Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and of course Pinkie Pie, were all standing front and center.
> She could see all of them chatting among each other, buzzing about the shop, eager to get inside and take a look.
> "I guess we won't have to worry about closing the shop anymore." Agraul happily remarked.
> Melyrid's old confident smile returned to her face, as she pulled back from the window saying "I think you're right.".

~ ~

> The cover over the sign rose up as the bright neon lights reading 'A Sex Shop in Ponyville' came on.
> The curtains opened revealing a couple of Rarity's new outfits in one window, and the older more indecent outfits in the other.
> Then Melyrid stepped out as she opened the door, and welcomed every pony inside.
> The crowd of well over a dozen ponies poured into the store, as Melyrid stood outside with a bright smiling face holding the door open for them.
> Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash each greeted Melyrid as they went inside, while Applejack broke away from the crowd to talk to her.

> "Hello Applejack.  Is there something I can help you with?" Melyrid asked, in between greeting customers as they went inside.
> "Well for starters, ah wanted to meet you since ah've already met Agraul and Thespid.  And speakin' o' which, ah also wanted to apologize for what happened to her."
> "Don't think anything of it." Melyrid said, "She already explained everything.  And truth be told, we all got a good laugh out of it.".
> Applejack found that a little hard to believe, "Seriously?  She looked awful banged up when she left the farm.".
> "Well she's already doing much better now, and I'm sure by morning the swelling will be gone."
> "Wow!  You Changelings really heal fast don'chya?"
> Melyrid giggled as the last ponies went inside, and couldn't resist telling Applejack "Well, it really depends on our diet." as the two of them went inside as well.

~

> "SO!?  What did you think!?" Pinkie Pie blaringly asked Melyrid, just inches from her face as soon as she walked in the door.
> Melyrid jumped so high she almost hit her head on the top of the door frame.
> "What do I think about what!?" she asked back in annoyance.
> Then almost immediately she remembered, "Oh right.  Your 'conditions'.".
> "That's riiiiiiight." Pinkie Pie responded, almost musically.
> "I'd prefer if we discussed that in private.  Would you come with me to the back?"
> "No problemerino!"
> Pinkie Pie hopped along behind Melyrid as she walked through the store to the back rooms.

> Melyrid couldn't help but feel a sense of pride seeing the store full of curious and eager customers.
> Thespid and Agraul happily chatting with their new pony friends.
> That warm feeling of acceptance from the smiling faces all over the store.
> It was everything she could have hoped for, and more.

~

> Melyrid led Pinkie into the kitchen to begin their discussion.
> "First of all Pinkie, I'd like to remind you how important it is to maintain discretion and privacy in this business.  So if we're going to be working on a special order in your party cave, I'd prefer it if you weren't there to observe what it is we're working on."
> Pinkie Pie happily agreed, "Sure!  No problem.  I've actually got a super top secret project of my own I'm working on right now.  So I won't be there very much for a few days.".
> Melyrid nodded saying "I assume you mean the surprise party full of sex toys that you plan on buying from here?".

> Pinkie Pie's smile dropped, and her heart sank.
> "What!?!  You already know!?  But but but... but... HOW!?"
> "Well it wasn't hard to figure out, given your second condition." Melyrid told her, "Why else would the most famous party planner in Ponyville want a tab at a sex shop?".
> "Awwww!  I should have known.  Now the surprise is ruined." Pinkie Pie said sadly as she hung her head in shame and failure.

> Melyrid rolled her eyes as she told her "Oh relax Pinkie, your secret's safe with me."
> Pinkie Pie lifted her head with a baffled look on her face, "Huh!?".
> "I have no intension of ruining your little surprise party, especially if you're going to be buying your supplies from here.  Not to mention your willingness to help us with our project, which we sorely need.  By the way, who's this party for?"

~

> Pinkie Pie's eyes bulged open at the realization that Melyrid had no idea the party was for them.
> So even though they already knew about the party, it would still be a surprise, which was exactly what she wanted anyway!
> "Oh... um... it's for uhh..."
> Pinkie Pie had to think fast, but the tension and risk of saying something wrong was too high.
> "It's a secret!" she exclaimed.
> Melyrid glared at her with skeptical eyes, "Hm...".
> Pinkie Pie froze stiff, starting to sweat at the thought that she would figure out her entire plan with her piercing gaze.

> "Well I can certainly understand your desire for secrecy." Melyrid said with a shrug, "Better not to take the chance that some pony accidentally slips up.  Besides, it's not like I can tell you who our special order is for.".
> Pinkie Pie let loose a heaving sigh of relief, "WHEW!!  Thank you!  But what I can tell you, is that it's going to be in the barn at Sweet Apple Acres, on Friday night, and the three of you are all invited!" she told her with a great beaming smile.

~

> "Friday night?" Melyrid asked, "I'm not sure that we'll be able to make it.  That's the last night of our grand opening sale.".
> "Oh that won't be a problem." Pinkie reassured her, "The party won't start until midnight, just an hour before you close.  That way every pony will have plenty of time to come shop here, THEN come to the party.".
> "Hm.  Well in that case, I don't see any reason why we can't make it." Melyrid said nodding, "And I do like the idea of being 'fashionably late'.".

> Pinkie Pie squealed with giddy delight, "So you'll all come to the party after the store's closed?".
> "Well... I'm not sure how eager Thespid will be to come along."
> Pinkie Pie's face drooped in sad disappointment.
> "But after all the help you've given us, I will personally drag her to that party if I have to!" Melyrid proudly assured her.
> Pinkie Pie's smile bounced back, "YES!  Perfect!".
> Melyrid couldn't help but smile at her overly exuberant joy.

> "Now let's discuss this tab you want to start here."
> "Huh?  Oh, right." Pinkie Pie said as her smile grew nervous, sensing that their conversation just got a bit more serious.

~

> "I have to tell you that between our week long sale, the extra supplies we have to get for this special order, and now this tab that you want to start, I'm worried that our budget might not be able to handle it all.  So I need to know roughly how much you intend to buy with it, and how soon you plan on paying it off?"
> "Oh... yeah." Pinkie Pie said with a worried frown, "Well, actually, I haven't really figured out how much I wanted to buy yet.  I was going to look around and make my list tonight, then come back tomorrow.  But I promise I'll keep track of everything I get, and I'll pay for as much as I can afford when I buy it.  I just need some credit for the rest.  I promise I'll pay it off as soon as I possibly can!  And I once I've paid off the party supplies, I won't need it anymore.".

> Despite all Pinkie Pie's reassurances, Melyrid still wasn't fond of the idea.
> Even so, it was hard for her to imagine Pinkie Pie ripping them off.
> "And you can't tell any pony else about this little arrangement either." Melyrid added, "I don't want other customers thinking they can get tabs of their own as well.".
> "My lips are sealed." Pinkie Pie said with a dead serious face.
> "Pinkie promise?" Melyrid asked.
> "Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!" she responded without hesitation.
> Melyrid smiled, "Alright then, that's good enough for me.  I know how important your Pinkie promises are to you.".
> Pinkie Pie lit up like a star, "Oh, thank you thank you thank youuuuuuuu!" she said giving Melyrid a big crushing hug.

~

> Meanwhile in the shop, Agraul was busy helping customers, while Thespid stood at the till talking with Rainbow Dash and Applejack.
> "So how did the rest of your date go?" Rainbow dash asked.
> Thespid held nothing back despite Applejack's immediate presence, "Well, first AJ here accused me of trying to take advantage of Big Mac.  But we talked it out, and we're cool now.  Then Granny Smith busted a frying pan on my face, thinking I was a cockroach.".
> Rainbow Dash couldn't help but snicker, then looked at Applejack who was already thoroughly embarrassed.

> "Wow Applejack, your family really knows how to make a good first impression." Rainbow Dash said, "No wonder you've never had a boyfriend before.".
> Applejack's eyes flared open, "YER one t' talk!".
> Thespid giggled at their bickering, "Relax AJ, I'm all better now.  A little sore, but no harm done.".
> "Which is more than ah can say for Granny's fryin' pan.  She about busted that thing in half!"
> "Seriously?" Rainbow Dash asked with surprise, "Wow, I didn't think you Changelings were so tough!".
> "It all depends on how long it's been since our last meal." Thespid told them.

~

> "Speaking of which, my offer to help the two of you with your..." dramatic pause, "...lack of romance... still stands." she reminded them, with seductive bedroom eyes.
> Rainbow Dash and Applejack both stood silent with shock, then their cheeks turned bright red as they looked at each other.
> Rainbow Dash stammered as she tried to ask, "Wait, she offered to...?".
> "You too?" Applejack asked with concern.
> "Heck, if you both swing the same way, I could even do both of you at the same time.  If you wanted." Thespid told them, as her seductive smile kept growing.

> The two of them looked at Thespid, even more shocked than before.
> Then back at each other as their whole faces went red.
> "Lahk I said before, thanks but no thanks." Applejack reminded Thespid.
> "Yeah.  And besides, you're dating Big Mac!  I don't think he'd be too pleased if he found out you were sleeping with other girls behind his back." Rainbow Dash added.
> Thespid just kept smiling, "Oh I think the mental image alone would please him greatly.".
> "You know what I mean!" Rainbow Dash said, getting irritated.
> "Oh relax Dash.  I already explained this to AJ.  Me and Big Mac are just having some fun, we're not getting married.  No reason I can't do a little favor for my friends." Thespid said, shrugging off her objections.

~

> Rainbow Dash jerked her head back raising an eyebrow, then looked at Applejack asking her "Wait, is that true?  You're okay with her sleeping with other ponies, including YOU, while she's dating your brother!?".
> "WUT!?  No!  Ah just told her ah didn't want to, fer th' second time!" Applejack told her in protest, "Look, she explained it all to me already, and ah wasn't too thrilled about the whole thing at first.  But as far as Big Mac is concerned, her heart's in the raht place, even if her idea of relationships is a little... different.".

> "Exactly!" Thespid told Rainbow Dash, "And you can stop calling it 'sleeping with' some pony Dash.  We're all grown-ups here, so you can call it what it is; Having sex.".
> "Fine!" Rainbow Dash sharply replied, "But I still don't think you should be..." then hesitated.
> "Go on.  You can say it." Thespid told her, "And don't whisper either.  This is a 'sex shop' after all.  Let's all be mature about this.".
> Rainbow Dash struggled to get the words out for a moment, "You shouldn't be... having sex... with other ponies while you're dating Big Mac.  You might think it's all fun and games, but what about him?  What if he actually falls in love with you?  How's he gonna feel when you've had your fun, and you just toss him aside?".

> Applejack decided to interject, "Now Rainbow, that ain't gonna happen.  Thespid here genuinely cares about Big Mac, even if she isn't in love.  Lahk ah said, she explained things to me, so I'm sure she's explained it to Big Mac as well.  Raht Thespid?" she asked as she turned her head.
> Thespid started to nod with a proud smile, but suddenly stopped and frowned with uncertainty as she actually tried to remember that particular conversation.

~

> As Thespid's hesitation continued, Applejack and Rainbow Dash both started to look angrily surprised, and Applejack asked "Raht Thespid!?" with a forceful tone.
> "Actually, I think I was planning to have that particular conversation when he showed me his room." Thespid recalled, "Which never actually happened because of Granny Smith.".
> Rainbow Dash closed her eyes as she shook her head, while Applejack's jaw dropped as her eyes flared in anger!
> Thespid suddenly became very nervous and defensive.
> She'd screwed up, and she knew it.

> "Okay.  This might look bad, but can you really blame me for forgetting?  I had my head bashed in with a frying pan!" Thespid said as she tried to defer the blame.
> "So when ARE you gonna explain all this 'casual sex' stuff t' him?" Applejack asked in a very demanding tone.
> "Next time I see him.  Promise!  I'll be sure to clear everything up so that he understands perfectly." Thespid anxiously assured her.

> "And how's he gonna feel about all this if he's already fallen in love with you?" Rainbow Dash asked.
> Thespid rolled her eyes, "Oh come on Dash, LOOK at me!  I'm a giant talking bug.  Do you really think he could fall in love with me after just one date?".
> "Well, lahk you said, he's never had a girlfriend before.  No experience with romantic relationships or women.  Yer the first real date he's ever had.  It wouldn't be too far fetched for him to come down with a case of puppy love." Applejack told her.
> "And besides, you two were lookin' mighty cozy with each other by the time you got to the barn."

~

> Thespid looked away in shame, "Okay.  I screwed up.  Big time!  But I promise I'll straiten all of this out with Big Mac tomorrow.  And I'll do the best I can to make sure he doesn't get hurt in the process.".
> Applejack stared at her with a scowl, "And to think I came here to apologize to you.".
> Thespid smiled back awkwardly, "Well... friends forgive each other, right.".
> As cheesy as she thought it was, it was the only thing she could think to say.

> Then after a moment of contemplation, Applejack sighed, then smiled telling her "Yeah, you're raht.".
> Thespid shook her head and stared back in confused surprise, "Wait, what?".
> "We both made mistakes.  And if you're big enough to forgive me, then ah can certainly forgive you." Applejack said as she held out her hoof over the counter.
> Thespid was baffled as she looked at Applejack's hoof, then Rainbow Dash, then Applejack.
> "Seriously?  You're not just messing with me?"
> "Absolutely!" Applejack said.
> Thespid began slowly raising her own hoof, worried that she was on the verge of some prank.

> "Sometime today would be nice!" Rainbow Dash told her.
> Then Applejack reached out the rest of the way, taking firm hold of Thespid's hoof and giving it a strong shaking.
> "There!  Now doesn't that feel better to have all that behind us?" Applejack asked with a big friendly smile.
> Thespid was still confused, "So that's it?  We're cool?".
> "Well yeah.  What were you expecting?  A magic incantation or something?" Rainbow Dash sarcastically asked.
> Thespid looked at both of them, and could see from the genuine looks on their faces that they were both being completely strait with her.
> "Wow!  That was easy!" she exclaimed with a stupefied grin.
> "Just don't forget your promise." Applejack reminded her.
> "Right!  Got it!  I'll talk to Big Mac first chance I get."

~

> While Melyrid and Thespid were occupied with their own conversations, Agraul was busy helping the rest of the customers in the store.
> Although they were mostly new faces, he did recognize Sea Swirl who had tipped him last night, and Lyra Heartstrings who'd almost traumatized him at the market yesterday.
> For the most part, Agraul was simply answering questions about their merchandise.
> But occasionally there was the odd pony who knew exactly what they wanted, and just needed to know where to find it.

> After helping several other customers and ending up near the intimate apparel, Agraul heard a "Psst!".
> At first he didn't know where it came from, then he heard another "PSSST!" which was clearly coming from the dressing rooms.
> Agraul went over, "Hello?  Do you need help with anything?".
> "Um... yes." a meek mares voice replied, "I'm not sure how to get this on properly.".
> "Would you like me to come in and help you?" Agraul asked.
> "No!  Well, wait... I uh... y-yes, please." she awkwardly muddled.
> Agraul waited for her to open the door, but nothing happened.

> "Um, you'll have to open the door to let me in." Agraul told her.
> After a brief pause she told him, "I just don't want any pony else to see me in this.".
> "I assure you miss, we take privacy and discretion very seriously here.  You have nothing to worry about."
> The lock on the door clicked, and the door began to open.
> Then as Agraul took a step inside, she reached out wrapping her hoof around his neck and swiftly yanked him inside, and abruptly locked the door again!

~

> Agraul suddenly found himself trapped inside the dressing room, with none other than Lyra of all ponies!
> "Whoa!  Okay, um, what seems to be the problem?" Agraul asked.
> "I can't figure out how to get this thing on properly." Lyra said, as she stood with her back against the door wearing a Sailor Luna costume halfway up her waist.
> "Alright, let's just get this off first." Agraul told her, signaling her to turn around.
> Although the dressing rooms were plenty big enough for one pony, it was a bit small for two.
> Agraul had to back up and sit on the bench to give Lyra enough room to turn around.
> Then as he reached down to pull the costume off her hind legs, he couldn't help pressing the side of his face against her flank.
> "Wha-- hey!"
> "Sorry.  It is a bit cramped in here."

> "I couldn't find a zipper, so I figured it just slid on.  But it kept getting stuck half way up." Lyra explained.
> Agraul checked the outfit himself.
> She was right, no zipper at all.
> "Okay.  I think I know what you need to do." he started to explain, "Just let me scrunch this up to make it easier."
> He bunched up the outfit to reduce its length, stretched open the collar as wide as it would go, then placed it on the floor.
> "Okay, first put your back hooves through."
> Lyra had to drop her head and look upside down between her legs to see it, "Okay.".
> "Now put your front hooves through the shoulder straps, and you should be able to just pull the whole thing strait up."
> Lyra had a hard time getting her front hooves that close to her back hooves without falling over.
> She began awkwardly shifting her position until she'd turned around facing Agraul, who was still stuck sitting on the bench.
> As she struggled and shimmied her front hooves through the shoulder straps, she lost her balance and wound up planting her face right in Agraul's lap!

~

> Lyra would have shrieked, but instead only managed muffles noises, as her face was buried squarely in Agraul's crotch!
> Agraul cringed and grunted at the pain of the sudden impact.
> Meanwhile Lyra found it impossible to regain her balance, with her hoofs restrained within the compacted Sailor Luna costume.
> All she could manage was to turn her head just enough so she could breathe, and took a huge gasp.

> "Are you okay?" Agraul asked through the pain of his slammed groin.
> "I can't get my balance in this stupid thing!  Why would they make something like this without a zipper!?" Lyra said in an angry whisper.
> "Here, I'll lift you up, and you pull the dress on."
> Agraul grabbed onto her shoulders, and tried to lift her off his lap.
> "I can't get it up!" Lyra told him.
> Agraul tilted his head to get a look at what she was doing.
> "You're pulling the worng way." he explained, "You need to raise your hooves behind your back, then over your head.".
> Lyra did as Agraul told her, but only managed to get the dress up to her waist again.
> "It won't go any further." she said.
> "Okay, hang on a second." Agraul said as he stood up and tried to lift her to a standing position.
> With her back straitened, and a few more strained grunts, Lyra finally managed to lift the dress all the way up.
> "Ugh!  Finally." she said with a hefty sigh of relief.

~

> "Well, how do I look?" Lyra asked him.
> "You forgot these." Agraul said as he picked up the boots.
> "Oh, right."
> Lyra pulled the four boots on one after another, then asked again "Now how do I look?".
> "Very nice." he said with a smile, trying to hide his lingering pain.
> "But if you really want to complete the look, you'll need to put your mane in pigtails."

> "Ugh.  This sure is a lot of work for one stupid outfit." she complained.
> Agraul nodded telling her, "It certainly is.  But it'll all be worth it if it puts a smile on the one you love.".
> Lyra stared at him for a moment, stunned with surprise.
> "Huh.  Yeah.  I guess you're right." she said with a heartwarming smile.

> As Agraul smiled back at her, Lyra's smile turned to a guilty frown.
> "You're that Changeling I met at the market yesterday, aren't you?"
> Agraul was really hoping that subject wouldn't come up, and he also frowned as he silently nodded.
> There was an awkward silence between them as they avoided eye contact, then Lyra said "I know Fluttershy already made me apologize, but I still want to tell you how sorry I am about how I treated you before.".
> Agraul looked up surprised, but Lyra went on before he could think of anything to say.
> "What I did to you was horrible, and you still came and helped me despite all that.  You're a really nice guy.  And I am so, so sorry for everything that happened.  I just wish there was something I could do to make up for it."

~

> As Lyra hung her head in shame, Agraul just smiled and told her "Your heartfelt apology is more than enough for me.  And I still have every intension of keeping my promise to you, and the rest of Ponyville.".
> Lyra looked up, "You... you really mean that?".
> Agraul closed his eyes and nodded his head with a reassuring smile.
> "Oh thank you so much... um... I'm sorry.  What was your name again?"
> "Agraul."
> She smiled at him with immense gratitude, "Thank you so much Agraul, for everything.".
> "You're quite welcome Lyra."
> The two of them smiled at each other for a moment, then Lyra bit her lip as she started to avoid eye contact.

> Agraul started to worry that he'd done something to upset her, and asked "Is there something wr--" when she suddenly kissed him full on the lips!
> Agraul's eyes burst open, while Lyra kept hers closed.
> It only lasted a moment before Lyra pulled away, and started to blush.
> Agraul was speechless, and completely unaware of the big idiotic grin that began creeping over his face.
> Lyra saw his big dumb smile and abruptly told him "Just promise me you won't ever tell any pony anything that happened in here.  Ever!" with the most serious face she could muster.
> "Uh... um... sure.  Privacy and... desertion, and stuff.  Yeah."

~

> Melyrid and Pinkie Pie emerged from the back room, as the first customer came to the counter.
> As Rainbow Dash and Applejack stepped aside to let Junebug buy her things, Pinkie Pie told them "Come on girls!  Let's go have a look around.".
> "You two go on ahead.  Ah wanted to talk with Melyrid some more." Applejack replied.
> "Okay.  But don't take too long or you'll miss all the fun!" Pinkie Pie jokingly warned her.
> "Can we check out the T-shirts first?" Rainbow Dash asked Pinkie Pie.

> Applejack was weary about talking in front of Thespid, and asked Melyrid "Is there some place private we could talk?".
> Melyrid waved her to the back room, and followed Applejack back to the kitchen.
> "I gather you have something personal to ask me about?" Melyrid pointed out.
> "Yeah.  Ah was wondering if you could tell me more about Thespid?" Applejack nervously asked.
> Melyrid nodded with a smile, knowing exactly what she was getting at.
> "Curious about the new girl hanging off your brother's yoke, I take it?"
> "It's not just that.  Well, mostly it is.  Ah just can't peg that girl down!  She says she doesn't wanna hurt Big Mac, and that much ah believe.  Ah suppose.  But one minute she's talkin' all sweet and genuine, and the next..."
> Melyrid sighed saying "Thespid never was one for keeping her libido a secret.".
> "Now that's a ten gallon understatement!" Applejack told her, "She just got through remindin' me AND Rainbow Dash, about her offer to turn herself into a stallion so she could..." then started thrusting her hoof in the air.
> Melyrid nodded in understanding.
> "...as a favor!" Applejack finished.

~

> Melyrid did her best to explain Thespid's unique take on romance.
> "The thing you need to understand about Thespid, is that she regards love and sex as two completely separate things.  But as far as your brother is concerned, if all she wanted was sex, I'm quite certain she would have already had her fun and been done with him in a single afternoon.  The fact that she actually spent the entire day with him, and wanted to meet the rest of your family, tells me that she wants more than a passing fling."
> "That's just it." Applejack interjected, "She said she didn't really love him, and that she didn't expect him to love her either.  She wants t'... have a fling... so that he'll start takin' an interest in other girls.".

> "Aaahhh, NOW I understand." Melyrid said with a hint of pride in her smile, "She's found your brother's weakness, and wants to cure him of it.".
> "Wut in the hay is that supposed to mean?" Applejack asked cocking her head to the side.
> "Thespid deplores weakness in all things.  And she has a strong talent for finding it.  Normally she delights in exploiting it.  But when it comes to those she cares about, she attacks it with full force.  Your brother shies away from intimacy, and Thespid is forcing him to confront it.  As for whether their relationship remains romantic, or they become simple friends afterwards.  I have no doubt Thespid will leave that for your brother to decide."
> Applejack thought for a moment, "That's pretty much what she told me.".

~

> "What about you?" Melyrid asked her.
> Applejack snapped out of her contemplation, "Huh?  What about me?".
> "You said she offered you sex as a favor.  Do you have problems with intimacy?"
> "What!?  No!" Applejack insisted, "Just because ah haven't had a boyfriend before doesn't mean ah have problems with in'imacy.  I just spend mah time on more important things.".
> Melyrid raised her hoof defensively, still not breaking her smile as she told her "Fair enough.  It's your life to live as you please.  I'm just curious if Thespid's sniffed out your weakness yet.".

> "Ah ain't got no weaknesses." Applejack told her.
> "PFFT!  That's an overly conceited statement for one as honest as yourself." Melyrid replied in partial laughter.
> "Well... yeah, yer raht.  I suppose everyone's got somethin' they're afraid of." she admitted, "But ah don't need her help with any o' that!".
> "I have no doubt Thespid will make that determination herself, whether you like it or not." Melyrid warned her, "Assuming she hasn't already.".
> Applejack huffed and rolled her eyes, "Yeah, that sounds like somethin' she'd do.".

> "So.  Any other questions for me?" Melyrid asked again, "You say you already met Agraul as well, but you haven't asked about him.".
> "Nah.  Agraul's a nahce guy." Applejack said, shaking her head with a smile.
> "Honest too.  He even told me the truth about what he did in Canterlot." she added with a sly piercing grin.
> "Oh did he now?" Melyrid asked with a skeptical look in her eyes.
> "Eeyup."

~

> The two of them stared each other down for a moment.
> Melyrid trying to guess how much she really knew, and Applejack waiting to catch her in a lie.
> But Melyrid knew Agraul well enough to know that he most likely would have admitted to everything if Applejack had pressured her.
> She also knew what a terrible liar Applejack was, and Melyrid saw no hint that she was making up what she'd said.

> "Well I hope you weren't to hard on him.  After all, I was the one who told him to keep it a secret."
> "Oh did you now?" Applejack asked, in a blatantly suspicious tone that betrayed the fact she already knew as much.
> "Yes I did.  But you already knew that, didn't you?" Melyrid replied.
> "Just testin' to see if you were as honest as he was."
> Melyrid chuckled with an almost sinister grin, "Well by all means, feel free to test me all you like.  I enjoy a challenge just as much as Thespid.".
> Applejack reflected the same smile right back at her, "Ah'll remember you said that.".
> The two of them glared at each other for another moment, but Melyrid finally broke the silence.
> "If that'll be all, I really should get back to tending the store."
> "Certainly."

> As Melyrid walked to the hall, she stopped to turn and ask "I wonder Applejack... have you ever played chess before?".
> "A few times when ah was a filly.  Not recently though."
> Melyrid gave a "Hmm." as she turned away, "I'll remember you said that.".

~

> Melyrid returned to the store, and decided to get out and interact with the customers.
> That suited Thespid just fine, as she was quite comfortable at the till.
> Agraul had finally emerged from the dressing room, after helping Lyra back out of her costume.
> He was slightly surprised to find his prolonged absence had gone completely unnoticed.

> Meanwhile Applejack joined up with Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie who were still looking at the T-shirts.
> "Great, you're back!  Now we can start picking out things for the party!" Pinkie Pie said.
> "Whoa, wut!?  THAT'S what we're here for?  To buy stuff for the party you're throwin' at our barn!?" Applejack asked with a distinctly upset tone.
> Pinkie Pie suddenly felt very nervous.
> "Oh, yeah.  Did I forget to mention that?" she asked with an anxious and very toothy grin.

> "Pinkie!  We can't throw a party like that at the farm!  What about Applebloom!?"
> "Oh don't worry.  She'll be in bed long before the party starts."
> "And what if the noise from the party wakes her up?  Ah certainly don't want her comin' outside the house and seein' this kinda stuff!"
> "Well, hmm... okay!  How 'bout a sleep over?" Pinkie Pie asked as the idea sparked in her head, "She could stay with Sweetie Belle or Scootaloo.  Or even better, all three of them could have a sleepover together!".
> Applejack thought on the idea for a moment, "Hmm.  Yeah, that could work.  Just so long as none o' them are anywhere near Sweet Apple Acres that naht!".
> "See?  Problem solved!" Pinkie Pie proudly declared, "Now let's get to shopping!".

~

> Applejack stepped in close asking Pinkie Pie, "Maybe ya outta be careful not to talk about the party too loud Pinkie.  After all, Thespid's raht there at the counter.".
> "Oh relax Applejack.  They already know about the party." Pinkie Pie told her, then whispered back "They just don't know it's a party for them!".
> "Oh.  Ah see."

> "So where do we start looking first?" Rainbow Dash asked.
> "Right over there." Pinkie Pie said as she pointed to the back wall.
> As the three of them began walking over, Rainbow Dash and Applejack soon got a good look at what they were heading for.
> "Uh, Pinkie.  You sure we wanna be lookin' at this stuff raht away?"
> "Y-Yeah.  How 'bout we go look at some of those body oils you were talking about earlier?" Rainbow Dash suggested.
> "Nope!" Pinkie Pie insisted, "This is supposed to be a 'sexy' party, remember?  We can worry about the boring stuff later.".
> Then as they were all standing at the back wall, looking over all the different paraphernalia, Applejack told Pinkie Pie "Ah'm not sure I'm comfortable with all this.".
> "Oh come on Applejack.  You act like you've never seen a dildo before." Pinkie Pie said with a snort and giggle.
> "As a matter o' fact, ah haven't." Applejack said scowling back at her, mildly offended by the implication.
> Rainbow Dash groaned, "Wish I could say the same.".
> Applejack glared over at her, raising an eyebrow.
> Rainbow Dash looked back telling her "Don't ask.".

~

> The three of them looked over the wall of sex toys, and Rainbow Dash couldn't help but notice a duplicate of the very same rainbow dildo Thespid had given her.
> Although it was pretty obvious to her what most of the items on the wall were for, one bizarre item caught Applejack's attention.
> She grabbed the packaged item off the wall saying "This is a weird lookin' horseshoe.  How would you even keep this on?".
> "That's not a shoe." Agraul told her as he emerged from one of the isles, "It's a couples vibrator.".

> "Oh, hey there Agraul.  How y' been?" Applejack greeted him.
> "Quite good actually.  Did Rainbow Dash tell you about our race earlier today?" he asked.
> "Oh yeah she did.  Ah was kinda surprised when she DIDN'T leave out the part where you almost beat her."
> "ALMOST, beat me!" Rainbow Dash emphatically reiterated.

> "So, did you ladies need any help?" Agraul asked.
> "Yeah, what did you say this here doohickey was again?"
> "A couples vibrator.  You see, you insert the larger side into your vagina, then the smaller side presses these ridges against your clitoris." Agraul explained.
> Applejack just stood there, stunned by the mental image that had just invaded her mind.
> "Ah'm not sure what surprised me more.  Listenin' to you talk about sex toys, or the fact that y' managed to say all that with a strait face."
> "Well, we do like to keep things professional around here." Agraul told her, "Well... most of us, at least." he added as he glanced across the shop at Thespid.

~

> "Ah still don't understand why this is called a 'couples' vibrator."
> Agraul went on with his explanation, "Well you see, it's operated by this remote control.  The mare wears the vibrator where ever she goes, and her partner can activate it whenever they want."
> "Say wut!?" Applejack blared, "Why would any dang fool wanna do that!?".
> "It sort of a fun little game, letting your partner tease you randomly throughout the day.  Never knowing when it's going to happen or where you'll be at the time.  Plus it has three different settings for different vibration speeds, and it's whisper quiet so no one will ever know you're wearing it."
> "So, lemme get this strait.  Yer supposed t' stick this thing inside.  And then leave it in all day.  Then just go about your business, never knowin' when it’s gonna go off and start shakin' up your insides like bees in a hive?"

> "That sounds like it'd be more fun for the one holding the remote." Rainbow Dash interjected.
> "It sounds lahk some pony's idea of a cruel joke!" Applejack replied.
> "I think it sounds perfect!  I'm adding that one to the list." Pinkie Pie said, pulling out her pencil and notepad.

~

> Pinkie continued glancing up at the wall, writing down the names of various sex toys she planned on buying for the party later.
> Applejack and Rainbow Dash looked uncomfortably at each other, then Applejack told Pinkie Pie "Hey Pinkie, since you've got this here wall covered, how 'bout me and Dash check out the rest of the store for ya?".
> "Huh?  Yeah sure, go ahead." Pinkie agreed, refusing to break her focus as she continued writing.

> Agraul followed the two of them as they happened to wander over to the intimate apparel section.
> "Is there anything else I can help you ladies with?" he asked.
> "Huh?  Oh!  Uh, naw thanks.  Ah think we're fine just lookin' around on our own."
> "Are you sure?  If you're looking for party supplies, I could certainly make some helpful suggestions." Agraul told them.
> Applejack and Rainbow Dash glanced at each other again, then Rainbow Dash stepped over to him and said "No offense Agraul, but I really don't think you can help us.".
> Agraul cocked his head back raising an eyebrow, "Excuse me?  What makes you think that?".
> Applejack stepped in and told him "Agraul, you're a nahce guy an' everythin'.  But if we're gonna be takin' advice from any pony, er Changeling, on this kinda stuff, we'd rather it be someone with a bit more..." then she began mulling over how to put it delicately.
> "Experience." Rainbow Dash added.

~

> Agraul wasn't sure whether or not to be offended by that.
> "You think I don't have any experience with sex?" he asked with a bewildered tone, "You do remember that I'm a Changeling, right?".
> "Well yeah, but yer so... young." Applejack said, "Or at least ya look kinda young.".
> Agraul's eyes filled with disbelief, "Do you two even have the slightest idea how old I am?".
> Applejack and Rainbow Dash looked at each other again.
> "Eighteen?" Applejack asked.
> "Nineteen?" Rainbow Dash followed.

> "I'm twenty seven!  And I'd bet bits to bread crumbs that I've got more experience than both of you combined." Agraul confidently declared, "You two may have traveled all over Equestria, but I've traveled all over the entire world.  All in search of love to feed on.  And when you come from a species that feeds on love, your sex life starts at a very early age.  So believe me, I've got more than enough 'experience' to help you ladies with a bit of shopping.".
> The two of them were both quite shocked, and chose not to argue the point any further.

> "Okay.  What would you recommend?" Rainbow Dash asked.
> "Well for starters, I'm assuming this party is just going to be for fun, and not a giant orgy.  Right?"
> "NO!  Ah mean, yeah.  It's just for fun." Applejack told him.
> "Are you sure about that?" Rainbow Dash questioned, "I mean Pinkie Pie did say it was going to be a 'sexy' party.".
> "If that's what she meant, then there's no way she's havin' it at mah barn!" Applejack declared.
> "Well you can double check that later." Agraul told them, "For now let's assume it's just for fun, and follow me." then he led them to another isle.


~

> Applejack and Rainbow Dash followed Agraul almost to the opposite side of the shop, and he showed them some of the items in isle two.
> "For starters we have these phallic drinking straws.  Good for a cheap laugh."
> Rainbow Dash immediately started snickering, when she saw how the drinking ends of the straws were shaped like tiny penises.
> "Exactly." Agraul said as he gestured a hoof at her.
> "And since it's an adult party, there's certain to be drinking going on.  For that we have packages of little shot glasses.  Although we call them glasses, they're actually plastic.  Good and cheap, so you can toss 'em when you're done."
> "Ah'll have to check with Pinkie on that." Applejack said, "Not sure what beverages she was plannin' to bring.".

> "Alright.  In the next isle over across from the T-shirts, we have a collection of various books, including some copies of 'Drinking Games' which you might enjoy.".
> "Books... in a sex shop?" Rainbow Dash asked, "You're kidding right?".
> "Not at all.  Feel free to take a look for yourself." Agraul told her.
> "This I gotta see." she said as she walked around to the first isle.

~

> Agraul turned his attention back to Applejack, "Speaking of games, we have a wide array of different games on this side." he said as he pointed her to the opposite shelves, "Although many of these games are of a more intimate nature than you'd likely want for your party.  But even so, you could include some of them in gift baskets for the guests to take home.  If you were planning on having gift baskets.".
> "Ah'm not really sure what all Pinkie's got planned, but that does sound lahk a good idea." Applejack told him, "Wow, you really know yer stuff Agraul.  Ah'm sorry I doubted you.".
> "Thank you." he said with a proud confident smile.

> "Whoa!  Hey AJ, check this out!" Rainbow Dash said as he held open a copy of 'The Joy of Covering' over the shelves and asked, "Think you'd ever wanna try this move?".
> Applejack and Agraul leaned in for a closer look at the picture.
> Agraul snickered right before Applejack said "That'd be kinda tough for me, since ah'm not a stallion.".
> Rainbow Dash gave a confused "Huh?" as she took another look at the picture herself, and discovered that it was indeed a picture of two stallions.
> "Whoa!" she said as she slammed the book closed, and her face turned bright red saying "Uh... never mind.".

~

> While Agraul was helping them pick out party supplies, Melyrid was busy answering questions from other customers.
> For the most part, they were simple questions about where certain items were located in the store.

> Amethyst Star approached her saying, "Excuse me?".
> "Yes, how may I help you?" Melyrid said with her usual smile.
> "Um.  I was wondering if you had anything with information about... um... different sex positions?" she nervously asked.
> "Absolutely!  We have a collection of different books in the far isle across from the T-shirts.  Feel free to browse until you find one you like.".
> "Really?  Oh thank you so much!" Amethyst said as she happily trotted off.

> Then Lotus Blossom came around the corner, "Ah, miss Melyrid.  I vas vonduring if you could direct me to your scented oils?".
> "Certainly.  Right this way." she said leading her to the next isle.
> "Miss Zecora told me she was verking on some aphrodisiac potions for you, and I simply had to come try zem for myself." Lotus Blossom explained.
> Melyrid grinned and said "Well I'm glad word of mouth is working in our favor."
> "Well, here we have various lotions, body oils, bath oils, creams, and so forth.  And all the edible ones are clearly labeled."
> "Oh, sank you so much." Lotus Blossom said with a glowing smile.

~

> Next, Cloud Kicker approached Melyrid, "Hello.  I'm looking for a, uh, what do you call them?  A toy?".
> "We certainly have plenty of those." Melyrid said as she pointed to the back wall, "Do you have anything specific in mind?".
> "Oh.  Well, yes.  Sort of." Cloud Kicker stammered, not sure how detailed she wanted to get in her explanation.
> "Well whatever it is, I'm certain I can help." Melyrid told her, "And if it's something we don't have, I'm sure we can order it for you.".
> "Oh, no!  I'm sure one of these will be fine." Cloud Kicker said as she looked over the wall, "I'm just looking for something that uh... that my boyfriend could... um... use... on me." and Melyrid strained to hear as her voice descended into a whisper.

> "Ah.  I see.  Well we have several different items that you might like.  And don't feel shy.  Anything you say in here will be taken in strict confidence."
> "Really?"
> Melyrid nodded confidently.
> "Oh, thank Celestia!" Cloud Kicker said heaving with relief, "I was so scared of other ponies thinking I'm some kind of perverted weirdo for even being here.".
> "Not at all!" Melyrid reassured her, "Sex is perfectly natural.  And you shouldn't feel guilty for exploring your sexuality.".
> Amethyst smiled like a weight had been lifted off her back, "Thank you so much.  I didn't even realize how much I needed to hear that.".
> "You're quite welcome.  Now then, let's find something you and your boyfriend will both enjoy!"

~

> One after another, ponies came to the till buying all manner of products, outfits, and toys.
> Thespid kept the line moving as best she could.
> For every happy customer who walked out the door, another one would enter the shop within a couple minutes.
> The store was bustling with curious ponies, mares and stallions alike, eager to feed their sexual curiosity.
> Melyrid and Agraul scarcely had a moment to themselves, as every customer was brimming with questions for them.
> None of them would be getting a break anytime soon.

> As numerous ponies came and went, one face in the crowd suddenly caught Thespid's attention.
> Cherry Berry.
> And more than once, Thespid caught Cherry Berry staring strait at her, and she knew exactly why.
> Just yesterday while she was taunting passing ponies in the town square, Thespid had made a kissy face at Cherry Berry while in the form of Cherry Pop.
> And the only reason Thespid knew they were seeing each other, was because of the vision they'd witnessed of their extremely rough sex, while they were feeding on the mother crystal.
> At the time of her little prank, Thespid had gotten a good laugh.
> But not now.

~

> Thespid's mind began to race with panicked thoughts, *Is she here for revenge?*, *Was their relationship a secret?*, *How do I explain how I knew they're dating?*, *Would she buy that it was just random chance that I chose to look like Cherry Pop?*, *He was the only stallion who'd come into the store the night before.*.
> All Thespid's thoughts were driven by the fear of Cherry Berry finding out about the mother crystal.
> *Why is she here?  And what does she want!?*

> Thespid did her best to focus on her job, trying not to let Cherry Berry's presence distract her.
> However, that became impossible when Cherry Berry was suddenly standing right in front of her.
> "Hello." Cherry Berry said, with a less than happy grin on her face.
> Thespid knew she had to play it cool, and said "Hi." as she looked in vain for something Cherry Berry was planning to purchase.
> "Can I help you with something?" Thespid asked.
> Cherry Berry frowned in silence, and that's when Thespid made two realizations.
> First, that Cherry Berry hadn't bothered to think through the situation.
> And second, that if her relationship with Cherry Pop was a secret, she certainly wouldn't bring it up now with so many other ponies around.

~

> "Yeah, do you think you could help me find something?" Cherry Berry asked.
> Just a few seconds ago Thespid was practically shaking, and now she was downright disappointed.
> "Well, I'm actually pretty busy here on the till, but I'm sure Agraul or Melyrid could help you with anything you need." Thespid told her, as she thought *Is that seriously the best you could come up with?*.

> Clearly Cherry Berry wanted to confront her in private, but there was no way that was happening tonight.
> Not unless she wandered aimlessly around the store, until every other pony left.
> The situation actually made Thespid a little curious to see the latest vision of her and Cherry Pop, which was still waiting to be fed upon within the mother crystal.
> What had happened between the two of them after Thespid's little prank in the town square?

> Cherry Berry's frown grew as she conceded, saying "Alright.  Thanks anyway.".
> Thespid nodded with half a fake smile, as Cherry Berry turned and walked away.
> Thespid knew this wouldn't be the end of it, but clearly Cherry Berry either wasn't very smart, or too angry to think clearly.
> Either way, Thespid was a lot less afraid of her now.

~

> As more ponies came and left the store, there was one face that Melyrid was genuinely surprised to see.

> "Um, hello.  Are you Melyrid?" a gentle voice asked from behind.
> She turned to answer with a stunned smile, "Why yes.  Hello Miss Cheerilee.  How may I help you?".
> "Are you the one in charge of, um, your little group of Changelings?" Cheerilee asked.
> Melyrid chuckled slightly, "Yes, that seems to be the general consensus.  Though I think of them more as family.".
> "Oh, I see.  Anyway, the reason I came here was to ask a favor of you." Cheerilee told her.
> "Really?  I'm intrigued.  Do tell."

> "Well, since the three of you came to town, there've been a lot of rumors going around among the younger school ponies about you three.  And Changelings in general, actually.  Some of them not very kind, and some of them apparently coming from their parents as well.  So I was hoping to arrange for one of you to come to the school one day, and teach the students the truth about Changelings."
> Melyrid nodded with a smile, "That sounds like a wonderful idea.  I'd be happy to come visit the school one day soon.  However, we are in the middle of some important projects right now.  So I'm not sure if I'd have time to come by this week.  But I promise, as soon as I have an opening in my schedule, I'll let you know.".

~

> Cheerilee started looking a little uncomfortable, "Yes, that brings me to the other thing I wanted to mention.  Obviously your... business... isn't exactly appropriate for children.  So I think the parents would very much appreciate it, if you could avoid that subject all together.".
> Melyrid held back her laughter, "Yes, of course.  I understand.  That's the whole reason why we don't open until after dark.".
> Cheerilee sighed with relief, "Oh thank you!".

> Melyrid also had a recommendation of her own, "If you like, you could even invite the parents to come listen and ask questions as well.".
> "Are you sure?" Cheerilee asked looking concerned, "I have to warn you, some of the rumors I've been hearing have been pretty... unflattering.".
> Melyrid waved her hoof and shook her head, "Trust me, I've heard plenty worse before.".
> "Alright, if that's what you want." Cheerilee said.
> "And I'll be sure to give you plenty of notice, once I have an opening in my schedule."
> "Well, thank you so much.  I look forward to talking to you then." Cheerilee said, as she turned to leave.

~

> "Wait, you're not leaving already are you?" Melyrid asked.
> Cheerilee stopped and looked back saying, "Oh.  I'd love to stay and chat some more, but I have a class to teach in the morning.".
> "Oh no, I didn't mean that." Melyrid said, "I meant, why not take a moment to look around the shop?  Surely a dedicated and hard working young lady like yourself, can take a few minutes for herself.".
> "Oh, um... no thanks.  I really should get going." Cheerilee said, looking very nervous and uncomfortable.
> Melyrid went after her as Cheerilee trotted to the door, "Now now, there's no need to be shy.  We're all adults here, and every pony knows to respect each others privacy here.  And honestly, when was the last time you really treated yourself?".
> Cheerilee stopped to think for a moment, "Well... ummmm...".
> Melyrid gave her a sad sympathetic look, "If you can't remember, it's been far too long.".
> Cheerilee frowned, still looking uncomfortable.

> Melyrid placed a hoof over her shoulder, pulling her back into the isle as she told her "Why not take a few minutes to have a quick look around.  There's no pressure.  If something catches your eye, great!  If not, at least you took some time for yourself.  And if you have any questions, we can help with anything you need.".
> "Well... um... I guess I can spare a few minutes." Cheerilee stammered.
> Melyrid smiled as Miss Cheerilee finally broke eye contact, and started looking at the items on the shelves.

~

> After what felt like hours to Rainbow Dash and Applejack, and thanks in no small part to Agraul's help, Pinkie Pie had finally finished her list of party supplies.
> "Okay!  This should be more than enough for our party Friday night." Pinkie Pie happily announced, "You'll be sure to come after the store's closed, right Agraul?".
> "Sure!  I'd love to see what you've got planned." He told her.
> "And you'll be sure to bring your sisters with you, right?" she teasingly asked.
> "Absolutely."
> "Both of them.  Riiiiiiight?" Pinkie Pie repeated as she drew in uncomfortably close.
> "Uh, yeah.  We'll all be there." Agraul said with a nervous nod.
> "Perfect!"

> "Alraht Pinkie.  If you're all done for tonaht, then we should get goin'." Applejack insisted.
> "Wait!  We can't go yet!" Pinkie Pie protested, "I still have to get you and Rainbow Dash something for helping me finish my list.".
> Applejack wasn't expecting that.
> "Uh, thanks for the offer Pinkie.  But ah really don't think we--", "I'll get one o' these!" Rainbow Dash interrupted as she popped her head over the shelves, holding up a copy of 'The Joy of Covering' with an eager smile.
> Applejack REALLY wasn't expecting that.
> "Done!" Pinkie Pie said, grabbing the book from her hooves.

~

> "So what do you want Applejack?" Pinkie Pie asked.
> Applejack suddenly felt all eyes on her, waiting for her answer.
> As she nervously looked around, Applejack noticed that Agraul was still there too.
> She told Pinkie Pie "Uh, y'know what?  Agraul was really the one who helped the most with findin' everythin'.  Why not get him somethin' instead?".
> Agraul suddenly felt the spotlight focused on him.
> After she thought for a moment, Pinkie Pie agreed.
> "Okay then!  Agraul, what would you like?"
> "Uh, well..."
> After taking a moment to think, he got a sly grin on his face, and waved for the girls to follow him as he went to the back wall.

> As soon as they got there, Agraul grabbed a couple's vibrator off the wall.
> The very same one that Applejack had asked about earlier.
> "I'll get one of these." Agraul told Pinkie, then glanced over at Applejack with a downright villainous smile "...For you, Applejack.".
> "Bwu-HUH!?  Fer ME!?" she blurted out in shock.
> "Uh-huh!  Think of it as a token of my appreciation, for complimenting me on my youthful good looks." He explained with a great big smile.
> Rainbow Dash kept a hoof over her mouth as she giggled.

~

> "Well ah appreciate yer appreciation, but that really isn't necessary." Applejack told him.
> Agraul shook his head still smiling, "Oh I know that.  But you deserve it.  Please, I insist.".
> Applejack looked away with a groaning sigh, then glanced back at the packaged vibrator Agraul was still holding out for her.
> "Fahn."

> Pinkie Pie grabbed the couples vibrator from Agraul's hoof, "Great!  Now I'll just go pay for these, and we'll be ready to go." she said as she headed for the till.
> Rainbow Dash followed behind Pinkie Pie, and as Agraul went with them, Applejack suddenly blocked his way.
> She leaned in close and whispered to Agraul, "You ain't nearly as timid as you make yerself out to be.".
> Agraul smiled as he glanced at Thespid, "I have my moments.".
> Applejack glared at him with a "Mm-hmm.", then the two of them both went to the till.

~

> Pinkie Pie paid for her gifts, then gave each of them to Rainbow Dash and Applejack.
> "Here you go girls!" she told them with a proud smile.
> Rainbow Dash was practically grinning from ear to ear over her new book.
> Applejack was less enthusiastic about her gift.
> "Hope you enjoy it." Agraul told her.
> Applejack leered at him with a sarcastic "Yeah, thanks.".

> As the three of them walked away and left the store, Thespid reached over the counter and grabbed Agraul's wing.
> Yanking him close, she asked "Did you pick out that vibrator for Applejack?".
> "Ow!  Yeah.  Why?" Agraul asked as he pulled his wing from her grip.
> Thespid got an astonished grin on her face as she watched them leaving the store, then she whispered to Agraul "I swear by the hive, if she actually uses that thing and we get to watch her through the crystal, I will never call you 'egg roll' again!".
> Agraul had no way to know if Applejack would ever actually use her gift, but he certainly had nothing to lose from Thespid's offer.

~

> As closing time drew closer, the crowd began to thin out from the store.
> Thespid was relieved when Cherry Berry finally left, though she had stuck around longer than Thespid thought she would.
> It only heightened Thespid's curiosity, making her much more interested in seeing what had happened between her and Cherry Pop last night.

> With less than fifteen minutes left before closing, and only three other ponies still in the store, their final customer came in.
> As the doorbell rang, Agraul got a huge smile on his face when he looked over and saw who it was.
> Without even thinking, he immediately flew over the shelves to greet her.
> "Fluttershy!  Hello!  What are you doing here?"
> "Hello Agraul.  I just came by for a quick visit." she told him, "I wanted to ask if you had any plans for tomorrow?".
> "Tomorrow?  Well, we do have a special project to work on." he explained, "But we won't be able to start until the supplies we ordered come in.  That should be either tomorrow or the next day.".
> "Oh, I see.  Well, I was wondering, since we didn't get to spend any time together today, if you'd like to have lunch with me tomorrow?"

~

> "Absolutely!" Agraul gleefully answered.
> "Where should we eat?" he asked.
> "Well, there's an outdoor café me and my friends enjoy." Fluttershy told him.
> "Yes, I know the place.  That sounds great!"
> "Wonderful.  I'll see you there tomorrow." Fluttershy said as she turned to leave.
> Agraul waved goodbye saying "See you then.".

> Suddenly Agraul heard Melyrid coughing behind him.
> When he turned to look, she pointed her hoof at Fluttershy twice, indicating for him to get her to at least look around the store for a bit before they closed.
> "Oh, um, just a second!" Agraul called to Fluttershy, as he trotted after her.
> She stopped and turned back to him, "Yes?  Was there something else?".
> "Well, um..."
> Agraul was really uncomfortable with the idea of pressuring Fluttershy into something he knew she wouldn't want to do.
> "Since this is your first visit, would you like to have a look around the store before we close?"
> "Oh.  Well, um..." Fluttershy briefly looked around the store at the outfits and various other items she could see from standing in front of the door, "Actually, I wanted to come by sooner, but it was just so crowded.  And, no offense, but I was far too embarrassed to show my face in here with so many other ponies around.".

~

> Agraul couldn't help but feel a little ashamed, but not for the reasons that Fluttershy thought.
> He hung his head, saying "Yes.  I understand.".
> Fluttershy felt bad for hurting his feelings, "Oh no.  I'm sorry.  I didn't mean it like that.  I'm sure this is a lovely shop, and I'm really glad you were so busy earlier.  It's just that...".
> Agraul looked up with a sympathetic smile, "This sort of place isn't for every pony.  I understand.  Really.  It makes you uncomfortable, and there's nothing wrong with that.  And I'm really flattered that you would stay up so late and come here despite that, just to see me.".
> The two of them smiled at each other for a moment, comforted by their mutual understanding.
> "So I'll see you for lunch tomorrow?" Agraul asked.
> "Absolutely." Fluttershy said with a happy nod.
> "Have a good night." Agraul said as Fluttershy turned and walked out the door.
> "You too."

> Agraul breathed a sigh of relief, then bumped into Melyrid as he turned around.
> He jumped back half a step, surprised at how close she was.
> Melyrid gazed at him with a smirk and a raised eyebrow, "You really like her, don't you?".
> Agraul furrowed his brow as he looked back at her suggestive expression, "Yes, I like her very much.  But not in the way you seem to be thinking.".
> "Oh really?  Well then by all means, enlighten me." Melyrid requested.
> Agraul looked back and watched Fluttershy walking away through the windows.
> "She's incredible.  She devotes her every waking moment to those around her, and expects nothing in return.  She's selfless beyond measure, caring so much for others.  I've met all kinds of creatures all over the world, and I've never met a single one that even approaches her level of kindness.  It's like she's lived her whole life completely untouched by the cruelties of the world.  And when I'm around her, I feel like..."
> Agraul turned back to Melyrid with a smile, "...like they can't touch me either.".

~

> Seeing that profoundly contented smile on Agraul's face, Melyrid understood his feelings for Fluttershy better than he did.
> He had found something in her that he'd never truly had before.
> Melyrid felt proud, and happy for him.

> With only a few minutes left, Melyrid felt a swell of pride as she announced their imminent closing.
> From opening to close, the store had not been empty at all.
> And now she was actually having to tell the customers to leave.
> Once the last few ponies made their purchases and left, Melyrid locked the door.

> "Damn!  I can't believe none of us got a break all night." Thespid sarcastically complained, "That was incredible!".
> "These ponies really have warmed up to us after all." Agraul noted.
> "And our business as well." Melyrid added.
> Thespid let out a mighty yawn, "Wow.  I am gonna sleep like a log tonight.".
> Melyrid smiled with an eyebrow raised, "And with as busy as it was tonight, I have no doubt we'll all have a hearty meal waiting for us in the morning.".
> "Oh shit yeah!" Thespid cheered with a brief spark of energy.
> "I almost forgot about that." Agraul told them, "I haven't even felt hungry all day.".
> "Well I'm sure that will change by morning." Melyrid told him, "Now let's all get some well earned sleep.".
> As they all went upstairs to their rooms, Thespid couldn't help but chuckle as she told Melyrid and Agraul "We are in for one heck of a show tomorrow!".

~ ~ ~

> Morning came.
> Melyrid was the first to awaken.
> Thespid and Agraul were so eager, the mere sound of her leaving her room woke them up.
> Melyrid heard them rousing before she even reached the stairs.
> Thespid and Agraul opened their bedroom doors almost simultaneously.
> They were met with Melyrid's smile, as she asked them "Who's ready for breakfast?".

> Down the stairs they all went together, through the secret door in the broom closet.
> The radiant green glow of the mother crystal illuminated the basement.
> As they all went down, they suddenly bumped into one another as Melyrid suddenly came to a dead halt.
> Before anyone could say a thing, their jaws dropped one after another as they saw the mother crystal.
> It was almost double its normal size!
> It's smooth round elliptical shape had even developed round symmetrically spaced bumps.
> Four on the top, and four on the bottom.

> The three of them just stood there, staring at it, in shock and awe.
> Melyrid was the first to break the silence, "This is impossible.".

~

> Thespid literally flew off the stairs in giddy laughter, landing next to the mother crystal exclaiming "By the mother fucking Queen!  There must be enough love in this thing to feed us for months!  THIS IS FUCKING AMAZING!!".
> Agraul was far more skeptical given the mother crystals deformed growth, "This can't be good.".
> Thespid shook her head in disbelief, "Are you shitting me!?  This is a dream come true!  Thanks to us, all these sexually repressed ponies have finally burst out of their shells, and obviously gone on one heck of an all night fuck-fest.  And now we'll be able to feed to our hearts content forever!  Tell him Melyrid.".
> "It's not that simple, Thespid!" Melyrid told her with a stern disturbed glare.
> "What!?"
> "Just look at how much it's grown in one night.  ONE.  NIGHT!  Even if we all drain as much as we can, and spend all day shaving shards off of it, how much more will it grow tomorrow?  And the next day?  And next week!?  At this rate it'll burst out from under our house by then!"
> Thespid got the point, and took another look at the crystal clenching her jaw with worry.

~

> Then Thespid came up with a suggestion, "Well, what if instead of shaving of dust shards, we chop off bigger pieces instead!  We can carve it back down to it's original size, and the parts we chop off won't absorb anymore energy.".
> Melyrid though on that for a moment, "Hmm.  That's actually a good idea.  But I'll have to modify the spell I use for shaving it, in order to take off bigger pieces.  And I'll need you two to help as well.".
> "How?" Agraul asked.
> "I'll have to teach you the crystal shaving spell." Melyrid told him, "After we feed, you two will have to shave it down as much as you can.  Meanwhile I'll work on modifying the spell.".

> "Great!  We gotta plan!" Thespid happily declared, "See?  We can handle this, no problem.".
> "But if this thing keeps growing this much, what are we going to do with all those inert chunks we carve off of it?" Agraul asked.
> Thespid tried to think of an answer, "Well, if we don't need them for making dust shards, we just hide them in a cave somewhere.  If any pony finds them, they'll think they're just natural crystal formations.  Or maybe sell them to Rarity as gems.  Or feed them to Spike!  Dragons eat crystals after all.  I'm sure he'd love them!".
> "We can't just toss them away." Melyrid warned her, "They still capture passionate energy, and send it to the mother crystal.  We have to make sure that doesn't happen.  And I doubt even Spike could eat that much crystal by himself.".

~

> Thespid was desperate to keep the mood positive, "Alright, so we've got a few details to iron out.  But for right now, we've got a plan.  So can we all just stop worrying about it for now, and enjoy this..." a dramatic pause, as she turned to caress the mother crystal with her hoof, "...bountiful meal the good ponies of Ponyville have provided for us.".
> Melyrid and Agraul looked at each other, each with a raised eyebrow.
> "Yes." Melyrid agreed, "And we're going to have to feed on as much energy as we possibly can today.  And maybe even again tonight.".

> Thespid was giddy with anticipation, while Melyrid and Agraul remained apprehensive.
> They all gathered around the mother crystal, barely able to see each other over top of it.
> Melyrid began searching through the scores of different visions that were available for them to choose from.
> Then Thespid spoke up, "Oh hey!  See if you can find any with Carrot Top.  She bought a bunch of bondage stuff the other night, but we didn't get a vision from her.".
> Melyrid rolled her eyes, then tried focusing on Carrot Top.
> "There she is." Melyrid announced.
> "Perfect!" Thespid cheered, "That should be a good one to start with.".
> Melyrid and Agraul remained unenthusiastically silent, as they all placed their hooves on the mother crystal.
> Their horns lit up as they started to feed, and their collective vision began.

~

> The three found themselves in an office, while a grey unicorn with a purple mane was busy writing at a desk.
> Thespid looked around unable to find any other ponies in the room, "Uh, who's this guy?  And where's Carrot Top?".

> Suddenly the door opened behind them, "Oh Written Script..." Carrot Top called with a seductive tone.
> The three turned around to see Carrot Top wearing long black stockings, tight black panties with garter belts, along with a tight black corset, and a black studded collar.
> "Oh wow!" Thespid exclaimed, right before she looked back at Written Script.
> He was still writing at his desk, not having looked up at all.
> "Yes dear?" he casually asked, still levitating his quill across the paper, "What is it?".
> Carrot Top walked across the room to his desk, passing right through Thespid and Agraul.
> She maintained her seductive gaze, hoping he would turn around.
> Carrot Top got right up behind him, and spoke into his ear "Could you come help me with something in the bedroom?".
> Without even taking his eyes off the page, Written Script replied "Sure.  I'll be there in just a minute.".
> Carrot Top frowned, disappointed by his lack of interest.

> "Oh come on you jackass!" Thespid said as her entire head rolled along with her eyes.

~

> Carrot top took a step closer, and nuzzled her face against his mane as she whispered into his ear, "Don't keep me waiting.".
> Then she immediately turned around, walking out of the room.
> Written Script was confused by her sudden closeness, and briefly turned to glance at her.
> As his head began turning back to his page, the image of tight black leather squeezing her body finally struck his brain.
> He instantly turned back for another look, just in time to see the black panties squeezing her ass, as she sauntered out the door.
> His quill fell upon the page as his magic ceased.
> Then Written Script fell upon the floor as he forgot he was sitting down, and frantically tried to chase after Carrot Top.
> Carrot Top smirked proudly as she heard the sudden clatter from the office, and walked into the bedroom.

> Thespid was laughing at Written Script the entire time, as she and the others walked through the walls, following him as he clumsily staggered and fell in the hall trying to catch up with Carrot Top.
> The three arrived just in time to see Written Script enter the bedroom, breathing heavily, and unable to find Carrot Top.
> "Honey!?"
> Suddenly the door slammed shut behind him, and he jumped with a fright as he turned to see her blocking the door.

~

> Carrot Top leered at him with a voracious stare, as he stood there getting a good long look at her new outfit.
> "Wh-Wh-Where did you get that!?" Written Script asked, losing control of his tongue.
> She placed a hoof over his mouth, "Ah-ah-ah.  You do not get to speak, unless I, Top Mistress, command you to speak.  Understand?".
> Written Script was confused, and a little scared, by her strange behavior.
> "Uh, okay."

> Suddenly Carrot Top pulled out a riding crop and slapped it hard upon the floor, "You do not get to speak, unless I order you to!  Understand!?" she commanded with a much more hostile tone.
> Written Script, Agraul, Melyrid, and even Thespid, all jumped with a simultaneous fright, as the crack of the riding crop burst upon the room!
> Written Script's eyes bulged open, and he defensively curled a hoof in front of himself, wondering what evil force had possessed his sweet gentle Carrot Top.
> Too afraid to speak again, he simply nodded his head as he squeezed his lips together.

> Carrot Top's angered face gave way to her seductive smile, "That's better." she told him as she walked past him to the bed.
> As his fearful eyes stayed locked on her every move, he noticed a folded blanket on the end of the bed.
> Carrot Top grabbed the blanket with her teeth, and pulled it back to reveal the items hidden underneath.
> "Now... pick one!" she loudly commanded.

~

> Written Script briefly glanced at the items on the bed, and fearfully asked "What!?".
> Again Carrot Top cracked the riding crop, this time across the bars of the bed's base board!
> And again, everyone jumped with a simultaneous fright.
> "That's the SECOND TIME you've disobeyed me!" Carrot Top angrily shouted as she held the leather strap of the crop against the underside of his chin.
> "ONE more time... and you WILL be punished!" she warned him with a devilish glint in her eye.

> Written Script was paralyzed with fear.
> Who was this crazy mare!?
> What happened to his kind and loving Carrot Top?
> He could feel beads of sweat forming on his head, as he tried in vain to gulp down the lump of fear growing in his throat.

> "Now!" Carrot Top blared as she pointed her crop at the items on the bed, "Pick one!".

~

> This time, Written Script took a good look at the items laid upon the bed.
> First was a black bridle, complete with a metal bit and reigns.
> Next was a ball gag, which had fewer straps than the bridle, but the ball was so large it would be impossible to close his mouth at all.
> Finally there was a full black rubber mask, with one zipper in the back for putting it on, another in the front going across the mouth, and a pair of eye holes.
> Given the commanding stature she had taken, Written Script was quite certain he wasn't picking one of these for her to wear.
> He certainly didn't want that ball gag in his mouth, and the rubber mask looked like it might suffocate him.
> Seeing Carrot Top was getting impatient, he chose the lesser of three evils, and silently pointed at the bridle.

> "Finally.  Now put it on!" she commanded.
> Again he tried to swallow his fear, as he levitated the bridle off the bed.
> "NO!" Carrot Top shouted, as she swatted his horn with her crop.
> "No magic!  Not unless I command it!" she proclaimed, "Now pick it up with your hooves, and put it on.".
> Written Script rubbed his horn for a moment, surprised she hadn't struck it harder.
> Then he picked it up as she'd commanded, and grabbed the bit in his mouth as he pulled the straps around his head.

~

> "I really hope this doesn't turn into a repeat of the Cherry couple." Agraul remarked.
> "I don't think so." Melyrid told him, "So far this seems like innocent role playing.  Although this whole thing has certainly caught him by surprise.".
> Thespid got annoyed, "Will you two shut up!?  I wanna hear this!".
> Agraul and Melyrid both glared at Thespid in surprise, but she was far too focused on Carrot Top and Written Script to notice their reactions at all.

> After some struggling, Written Script finally managed to strap on the bridle.
> "Got it on good and tight?" Carrot Top asked with a notable lack of concern.
> He nodded his head, now worrying about what she had planned next.

> "Now, SIT!"
> As if wearing a bridle wasn't degrading enough, now she was treating him like a dog?
> But he was still too scared to find out what she meant by 'punished'.
> Obediently, he sat on the floor.
> Not wagging his tail.
> Carrot Top chuckled with a smirk, then caressed his cheek as she told him "Good boy." before giving him a deep passionate kiss.

~

> Turning toward the bed, Carrot Top used her crop to swat off the ball gag and rubber mask.
> With a slight hop, she sat on the edge of the bed, crossing her hind legs and leaning back just slightly with her forelegs holding her up.
> Written Script stared, as her right hind leg gently bounced up and down for a moment.
> Then she slowly uncrossed her legs, spread them just a little, and began sliding her crop up and down the inside of her thighs.

> Written Script gulped again, but this time it wasn't fear in his throat.
> His sweat began sliding down the straps of his bridle.
> He could almost see the heat coming off her supple round thighs.

> "Now... crawl." she told him, as she looked down with her smug seductive grin.
> Finally Written Script pulled his eyes from her thighs, and looked up at her.
> She just stared back at him, and slid her tongue across her top lip, then back across her bottom lip.
> He looked back at her thighs as he got low to the floor.
> Watching the leather strap of her crop sliding up one thigh, across the front of her tight black panties, then down the other thigh.
> Down on his elbows and knees, he crawled up to the bed.
> When he reached the base board he sat up, with his face just inches from those hot beautiful thighs.

~

> Written Script could feel her heat all over his face, from which he was literally dripping sweat.
> Carrot Top could feel his every heaving breath as his mouth hung open.
> Without even realizing it, his face was inching closer and closer to those dark black panties.
> He looked like a dog as his tongue began to hang from his mouth.

> Suddenly Carrot Top stopped him, pressing her crop across his face, and pushing him back.
> "Ah-ah." she said, slowly shaking her head side to side.
> "Did I say you could lick my pussy?" she asked him.
> He looked up at her in desperate confusion, and despair.
> "Did I!?" she asked again, raising her voice.
> His fear returned, and he pulled back shaking his head in silence.

> Even as he hung his head in pathetic disappointment, he kept staring at her steaming hot thighs, and those tight black panties clenching her curves.
> His tongue was back in his mouth, but his nostrils flared as his heavy breathing continued.
> Carrot Top bit her lip as his every breath tickled her body.
> She placed her crop on the bed beside her.
> Then placed her free hoof upon her chest.
> Written Script looked up and watched, as she slid her hoof down her belly, and then wedged it down further into those tight black panties.
> Carrot Top let out a tiny whisper of a moan, as she gently rubbed herself with her hoof.

> It was only then that Written Script took notice of his erection, as he felt a twinge of pain from how hard it had become.

~

> Carrot Top continued rubbing herself inside her tight black panties.
> Her thighs caressed by Written Script's hot damp breath.
> He continued sitting there, with his hard dick laying on the floor, throbbing in agonizing anticipation.

> "Do you really think you're good enough to lick MY pussy?" Carrot Top asked as she continued her gentle rubbing and moaning.
> He looked up and frantically nodded his head.
> But she wasn't even looking at him.
> Her eyes were closed, enjoying the moment.
> "Do you honestly think you DESERVE... to lick my hot tasty pussy?"

> From the corner of her eye, Thespid caught Agraul nodding in perfect unison with Written Script.

> "Oh please!  You'd probably just slobber all over it like some mangy dog." Carrot Top said as she turned up her nose.
> He shook his head as he looked back down, watching her rub herself.
> He was completely focused on the wet sounds she made.
> Then after a moment, she pulled her hoof out of her panties and held it in front of his face.
> "Alright then, lick my hoof clean." she commanded, "Show me how good that tongue of yours really is!".

~

> Inching in closer, Written Script began gently licking her extended hoof.
> A task made none too easy my the metal bit across his mouth.
> Over and over he slid his tongue up the bottom of her hoof, lapping up her pungent juices.
> "Ugh!  My leg is getting tired." Carrot Top complained, still holding it out for him.
> Written Script held her foreleg in his, and began licking around the edge of her hoof.
> The taste of her pussy coated his tongue, and she pulled back her hoof after he'd licked it clean.
> "Hm.  Well at least you managed to avoid drooling all over it." Carrot Top insenserely complimented.
> Written Script replied with a desperate and hopeful smile.
> She kept him waiting, as she pretended to mull over her decision.
> "Alright.  I suppose I'll let you try.  Once."

> Carrot Top laid back on the bed, lifting her hind legs into the air as she pulled her panties off.
> Written Script inched even closer, as he enjoyed the view she gave him.
> Her hot wet lips squeezed together between her cheeks, and her panties sliding up between her hind legs as she held them together.
> She pulled out her right hoof, and let the panties dangle from her left hoof as she sat back up.
> Her panties flapped against his face, as she bounced her hoof up and down beside him.
> "Take them." she said with a softer tone.
> He plucked up the panties in his mouth, breathing deeply as he pulled them from her hoof, then dropped them on the floor.
> "Now.  Lick my pussy clean too." she ordered as she leaned back and spread her hind legs open for him.

~

> Written Script moved in close, caressing her ass cheeks with his hooves, then slowly sliding them up and down her thighs.
> He leaned down, deeply inhaling her scent.
> Carrot Top raised her crop, ready to swat him if he started licking her pussy directly.
> But without even noticing what she was doing, Written Script leaned his face against the inside of her left thigh.

> He turned his head, and began kissing her soft supple leg.
> Carrot Top resisted the temptation to flinch, as his kisses tickled her slightly.
> Written Script speckled her inner thigh with kisses, each one ever so slightly closer to her swollen hot lips.
> As his lips closed in upon hers, he suddenly lifted his head, and began kissing her other thigh.
> Again starting up near her knees, and slowly working his way down once again.

> Carrot Top struggled to hide her mounting anticipation, and maintain her dominant persona.
> "Ohhh, good.  Mmmmm." she told him, as she leaned her head back moaning aloud.
> Then after one last kiss upon her thigh, he pressed his lips against hers.
> Kissing them deeply with love, as her warm fluids coated his mouth.

~

> Carrot Top's voice cracked as she suddenly gasped.
> Then she sighed while spreading her hind legs further, and pushing her pelvis into Written Script's face.
> Her entire body tingled at the sensation, and he wasn't even using his tongue yet.
> He pressed back against her, forcing his own lips between hers with continued kisses.
> She moved her hips, trying to get her clitoris closer to his mouth.
> He happily obliged, and tightly puckered his lips around it.
> Opening his lips just enough for his tongue to tickle the very tip, before popping the kiss, and pulling his face away.
> A wave of ecstasy made Carrot Top's entire body shudder, and she fell on the bed as her forelegs gave out.

> "OH!!  Mmnnnn.  Haa!" she cried as she lost control.
> Then she lifted her head to look him in the eye, "Yes, very good.  Now keep going." she told him.
> She laid her head back down, as Written Script moved in again.
> This time he slathered his tongue between her lips, pressing them open again.
> Slowly he slid his tongue upward, slowly dragging it against her clit, then flicking the tip of his tongue off of it.
> Carrot Top twitched and moaned again.
> Written Script continued licking her pussy the same exact way, again and again.
> His constant teasing of her clitoris kept her in convulsions, and soon her pussy was soaking wet.

~

> Carrot Top was going mad with anticipation, desperately resisting the temptation to break character.
> She wanted nothing more than for him to climb up on the bed and mount her, slamming his big hard dick inside her frothing pussy.
> But somehow, she mustered up the will to continue the act.

> She lifted her head, perching herself up on her elbows, and looked over her body to watch Written Script.
> "Ooh baby, that's very good indeed.  You passed the test.  Now come on up here."
> He finally stopped, after one last, extra hard flick, of his tongue.
> She couldn't help but clench her teeth and grunt as he finished.
> Then as he began climbing on top of her, he was confused as she started scooting up to the head of the bed away from him.
> As she moved, Carrot Top was mentally screaming at her hind legs to move, and it took a moment for them to finally obey her.
> "Now lie down." she told him, as she slid to one side.
> As Written Script laid beside her, she gestured for him to lay on his back.
> He happily obliged, though a bit nervous about what she had in mind.

~

> As Written Script laid on his back for Carrot Top, his long hard erection flopped upon his belly.
> She stared longingly for a moment, while he stared at the eager look in her eyes.
> Carrot Top used her crop to gently raise it to a standing position, so she could straddle across his body without sitting on top of it.
> She knew if she felt that stone hard cock against her lips for even an instant, she would lose all control right then and there.

> As she sat on top of him with her hot wet pussy pressed against his stomach, Written Script's standing dick pressed against her ass and poked into the small of her back.
> Looking down at him, she could tell from the look on his face that he was already straining to resist shooting streams of white up her back.
> With a stern angered glare she pressed the tip of her crop against his nose, and warned him "Don't you dare cum yet!  I am far from done with you.  And if you ruin my plans by finishing too early..."
> She suddenly leaned in close and grabbed hold of his mane in her other hoof, and told him "...I will be very cross with you indeed." with an evil squinty eyed gaze that sent a shiver down his spine.
> Written Script again tried to swallow his fear, and nodded in reply until she released his mane.

> Carrot Top sat back up, adjusting herself on top of him, making sloppy wet noises as she rubbed her fluids into his abs.
> Written Script did his best not to think about it, but his ever hardening dick poked against her back once again.

~

> The sight of his struggle reassured Carrot Top that she was still in control.
> She began caressing his chest with her hooves, as it heaved up and down with his every breath.
> Then her hooves slid up, massaging his shoulders, then gripping his biceps.
> Her hooves moved under his forelegs, and slowly raised them over his head.
> She leaned in close to his face, as she stretched his hooves between the bars of the headboard.
> "Now close your eyes." she told him with a seductive tone.

> Written Script closed his eyes with a big naive smile on his face, which looked quite ridiculous with that bridle on his head.
> He eagerly waited for whatever she had planned next.
> He could feel her leaning off to one side, and heard the rustling of a paper bag from the floor beside the bed.
> Then Carrot Top sat up strait, still straddling him.
> The anticipation of her next move was driving him mad, and his dick was throbbing on the threshold of pain, as it pressed between her ass cheeks and poked into her back.
> Then he heard two clicks, one after the other.
> Without waiting to be told, he opened his eyes and looked up at his hooves.

> Cuffs.

> Hoofcuffs, on the outside of the bars.
> Written Script looked at Carrot Top in disbelief.
> She leered back down at him without the slightest crack in her confidence.
> Written Script's eyes bulged wider than ever as she told him, "Now the real fun begins.".

~

> Written Script flinched with disgusted horror as Carrot Top reached down and grabbed his horn.
> She tilted his head back, forcing him to look up at her.
> For a brief second he peeked, seeing her ass descend closer and closer upon him.
> He closed his eyes again, and his whole body seized up with tension, fear, and revulsion.
> Then... it happened.

> Slowly but surely, she sat down on his head, as his hard stiff unicorn horn slid between her lips, and deep into her pussy.
> Her whole body shuddered as it's full length pushed its way in, and Written Script finally opened his eyes as the vibrations shook his head.
> He breathed a heavy sigh of relief, but had to close his eyes again as her feminine fluids began to trickle over his face.
> Slowly and carefully, Carrot Top placed her front hooves back on his chest, trying not to put her entire body weight upon his head.
> She began moving her hips up and down, getting used to the sensation of his horn inside of her.

> "Ehh..." Agraul said as he and the others all cringed at the sight.
> "These ponies are certainly lucky that their horns are so smooth and rounded at the end." Melyrid remarked.
> "No kidding." Thespid added, "You certainly wouldn't wanna do THAT with a Changeling horn.".

~

> As she continued gyrating on Written Script's horn, Carrot Top soon got used to the unusual sensation.
> She leaned forward, struggling to keep from dropping her full weight on his head.
> Now she was eyeing his hard throbbing dick, and felt it was about time to reward his obedience.
> Without using her hooves, she leaned down, scooped up the tip of his dick with her tongue, and slowly slid her hot wet mouth upon it.
> Written Script couldn't help but gasp aloud at the sensation.
> Her juices sprayed off his mouth when he did, and he still wouldn't open his soaking wet eyes.

> Carrot Top began rocking back and forth, taking his horn all the way inside one way, then pushing her mouth over his dick the other way.
> She soon got a nice rhythm going.
> Then Written Script began pushing his head forward in time with her hips, to get his horn as deep inside as he possibly could.
> Carrot Top reciprocated, trying to push as much of his dick into her mouth as she could possibly fit.
> Unfortunately with as hard and thick as he was, she could barely manage to get her mouth half way down his shaft.
> She wanted to do more for him, but her gag reflex refused to let her go any further.
> Instead, she started to accelerate her rhythm.
> She knew that with all this cruel tantalization, he wouldn't last much longer.

~

> Written Script had no trouble keeping up with Carrot Top's accelerating back and forth rhythm.
> His problem was trying not to think about the amazing sensation of her mouth sucking like mad on his pulsating cock, to keep himself from finishing too soon.
> Every time she pulled back, her suction felt especially intense.
> And he repaid that intensity by trying to shove his horn inside her pussy harder and harder.
> It was an awkward position for him, and he knew for certain his neck would be brutally sore all day tomorrow.
> But for now, he couldn't care less.

> With each hard suck on his dick, Written Script would grunt.
> With each shove of his horn, Carrot Top would squeal.
> He wanted so badly to grab hold of her ass, but his hooves were useless in those cuffs.
> Feeling the growing heat from the juices washing over his face, he knew she had to be close.
> He'd been struggling not to fire off for what felt like hours, and he was more than ready bring this submissive role playing to an end.

> With the next hard shove of his horn, Written Script used his magic to make it rapidly vibrate inside of her.
> The sudden movement sent shudders throughout her body, breaking her rhythm and causing her to completely lose control!
> Her hooves slid out from under her, just from the vibrations that rippled through her body, and she fell upon his body.

> Exactly as planned.

~

> When Carrot Top dropped, Written Script's dick hit the back of her throat.
> But before she could even try to get her hooves back into position to push herself off, Written Script suddenly lifted up his hind legs and wrapped them around her head!
> Squeezing with a furious might that paralleled the intensity of his impending orgasm, he shoved her head down on his dick!
> Carrot Top's mouth, along with the rest of her face, were completely buried in his crotch.
> His balls mashed into her nostrils.
> His throbbing cock was so thick and so far down her throat, that it completely blocked her airway.
> Tears instantly formed in her eyes, from the shocking pressure of his huge swollen shaft forcing it's way down her esophagus.
> His back arched upwards, bending her even further.

> Barely a second went by before her gag reflex frantically kicked in, and her body desperately tried to cough out the massive obstruction.
> But she couldn't make a sound, or even take a breath to cough back up.
> Instead her throat started reverberating, and her stomach began to contract in an autonomic effort to regurgitate the obstruction from her throat.
> Her whole body began to spasm and twitch.

> Carrot Top tried to push his hind legs off her head, but she couldn't muster the strength.
> For in the other end of her body, Written Script's horn was completely submerged inside her pussy, vibrating with all the mad shivers of a winter tempest.
> Her entire lower body was utterly unresponsive to her will, far too busy twitching and seizing to even try to lift her up off of his horn.

~

> Carrot Top had completely lost control.
> Of the situation.
> Of Written Script.
> And even her own body.

> The frantic undulations of her esophagus only served to create both a massaging sensation down the length of his shaft, and an intense intermittent vacuum on his tip.
> Written Script shouted and groaned with greater ecstasy than he'd ever felt in his entire life, as his long awaited release finally came.
> Carrot Top's internal convulsions literally sucked the seed from his aching dick.
> Each one sucking another stream of cum into her stomach, only to be pushed back up and added to the next.
> But his dick was still to hard and thick to let even a single breath, or drop of cum, escape to her mouth or nose.

> Meanwhile Written Script's magic flared with ferocious intensity, and his horn sent absurdly powerful ripples throughout her body.
> It stimulated every nerve, and shook every muscle.
> The combined sensations of suffocation and her own orgasm, sent Carrot Top's mind spinning into a fog.
> Her eyes rolled back into her head, and the only movement she was capable of were her involuntary convulsions.

> Vaginal secretions spurted all over Written Script's face again and again.
> But he couldn't even be bothered to spit them out, as he continued moaning through his own climax.
> Every single muscle in his body had seized up like a rock.
> And like a geyser, his cock kept shooting streams of semen strait into her belly.

~

> The Changelings might have expressed concern for Carrot Top's predicament.
> But despite the tolerances they'd built up over the last few days, Carrot Top and Written Script's combined orgasms were just too overwhelming.
> All three of them knelt down and laid on the floor, to keep from falling on their faces as they fed on the couples lust.

> Carrot Top was trapped in limbo, on the verge of an out of body experience.
> Unable to do anything but silently contemplate her situation, with whatever shreds of coherent thought she could gather.

> As his reserves ran dry, and Written Script had no more to pump down her gullet, the magic induced vibrating of his horn soon faded.
> His muscles relaxed, and his legs released their mighty grip on her head, falling to either side.
> Carrot Top's fluids poured over his face, as she sat hunched over, still convulsing.
> With his proud cock having completed it's duty, it's strength also waned and softened.
> This allowed Carrot Top's continuing spasms and the pressure from her stomach, to gradually push his dick from her throat.
> Each convulsion pushed it further and further, until suddenly two jets of white came shooting out her nostrils like needles.
> Then again.
> And a third time.
> Then his cock had finally softened and slid far enough, for the next push from her stomach to send it bursting from her mouth, along with an explosive wave of thick hot stallion mayonnaise!

~

> After the first wave cleared her mouth, Carrot Top's chest expanded like a balloon as she took a long massive breath.
> With oxygen restored to her brain, her clarity of thought and bodily control finally came rushing back.
> Once again she regurgitated Written Script's overwhelming load, as she began pulling herself to the end of the bed to hang her head over it.
> She continued to gag, choke, cough, spit, and heave, as her stomach muscles clenched and squeezed with burning pain.
> The noises she made in the process, sounded like the very demons of Tartarus were trying to escape from her throat.
> Hearing the horrid noises she was making, Written Script couldn't help but feel sorry for what he'd done, although he was still too weak to even lift his head.
> Even so, at the same time he also felt a twinge of sadistic pleasure at having utterly turned the tables on her dominatrix role playing, and couldn't help but let out a light chuckle.

> Lucky for him, the noises Carrot Top was making completely obscured his laugher from her ears.

> When she finally had no more left to spit up, and after a long stretch of desperately heavy breathing, she moved herself off of Written Script and laid beside him, looking away.
> He had already regained his strength, found the release button on his cuffs, and began taking off the bridle.
> After it was off, he changed his position to lay behind her, slid his left foreleg under her body, and gently spooned and cuddled her as she continued her heavy breathing.

> "I'm sorry." she told him.

> Written Script raised his head in confusion, "YOU'RE sorry!?  I'm the one who lost control and almost suffocated you.  What do you have to be sorry about?  And what was with that whole dominatrix thing anyway?  Not that I didn't enjoy it.  But it was just so out of character for you.".
> Carrot Top rolled over to face him, wiping the asphyxiation induced tears from her face.
> They wrapped their forelegs around each other, and locked eyes.

~

> The Changelings had also regained their composure, and eagerly awaited the rest of their conversation.

> "I found those magazines you brought back from Manehattan." she told him.
> Written Script's eyes popped open, "Y... You found wh- uh what?".
> Carrot Top scooted in close, nuzzling her head under his chin.
> "Those magazines with all the ponies dressed in tight black outfits." she explained, "Where the mares all treat the stallions like sex slaves.  When I realized you were into that sort of stuff, I wanted to try it for you.  But I couldn't because we didn't have anything like that here in Ponyville.  At least not until the Changelings opened up that new shop.  It took me a while to work up the nerve to go there, and I guess I kinda messed up the whole 'dominatrix' thing, but I really wanted to make you happy.".

> Written Script was frozen in shock.
> He pushed Carrot Top out from under his chin, looked into her eyes with a sympathetic smile, then held her close as he planted a long kiss on her lips.
> Then he stopped to see the smile on her face, and told her "You have always made me happy.  And I really appreciate that you would do all of this just for me.  I love you Carrot.".
> She smiled with tears welling in her eyes again, "I love you too Written.".

> The two of them held each other close, and entwined their hind legs together as they kissed.
> Melyrid and Agraul couldn't help but "Awwww!" at their happy ending, as the vision began to fade.
> Thespid thought they were being sappy.
> But even she wasn't about to complain about it after that scene.

~ ~

> The Changelings awoke around the enlarged mother crystal, and the glow from their horns subsided.
> "Holy cow, that was intense!" Agraul remarked, "I'd heard that Equestria had more love than anywhere else.  But this is absurd!".
> "Ponies are inherently magical creatures." Melyrid reminded him, "Even Earth Ponies are teeming with it.  Their cutie marks are proof of that.".

> "Alright, let's do another one!" Thespid eagerly demanded.
> "Seriously?  Do we have to?  I'm still reeling from the last one." Agraul said holding a hoof to his head.
> "Yes!" Melyrid said with great assertiveness, "We need to drain as much energy as we possibly can from this thing.  That means we keep feeding on these visions 'til we drop!".
> "And what are we supposed to do with all that energy?" he asked with a worried look.
> "Use it to shave and chop this crystal back down to it's normal size." Melyrid reminded him.

> "Alright you two, enough arguing.  Let's just pick one already!" Thespid insisted.
> "Ooh!  See if you can find Applejack in there!  I wanna see if she got any use out of her gift last night."
> "You already had a turn." Melyrid reminded her as she shook her head, "Agraul gets to pick the next one.".

~

> "Me!?" Agraul replied with surprise, "Um, okay then.  Uhh..."
> He took a moment to think back on their previous customers, trying to decided who he might want to look in on.
> The first pony that came to mind, was Lyra, whom he had a very close encounter with last night in one of the dressing rooms.
> Which no one else knew about.
> "How about Lyra and Bon Bon?"

> Thespid raised an eyebrow, "Really?  You wanna see those two again?  Won't it just be more of the same from the last time we watched them?  Wouldn't you rather see someone new?".
> "It's his choice, and he doesn't have to explain it." Melyrid said with a slightly scolding tone.
> Thespid looked away as she rolled her eyes with disappointment, "Ugh.  Fine.".

> They placed their hooves back on the mother crystal, and Melyrid looked for any new visions of Lyra and Bon Bon.
> "There they are." she announced.
> "And this certainly does not look like what they were doing last time." she added with an amused smile, followed by a slight giggle.
> "What's so funny?" Thespid asked with suspicious confusion.
> "You'll see."

~

> The vision began with Bon Bon relaxing alone on the couch, reading a book.
> The Changelings looked around the room, and Lyra was no where in sight.
> "Well this is disappointing." Thespid remarked with a frown, "I thought these visions were supposed to be triggered by the rise of passionate energy.  What's so passionate about this?".
> "Maybe it's a really good book." Agraul suggested.

> "STOP RIGHT THERE!"

> All three of the Changelings jumped at the booming voice from behind, and Bon Bon almost fell off the couch.
> When they all turned around, Thespid began to chuckle "Ho-holy shi-hi-hit!".
> There stood Lyra up on her hind legs, dressed in her new Sailor Luna costume, with one hoof on her hip, and the other hoof outstretched in a commanding 'Stop!' gesture.
> Bon Bon was completely speechless, and very confused.
> Lyra began flailing her forelegs around in various dramatic poses, as she boldly declared "I am Sailor Luna, champion of justice!  On behalf of the moon, I will right wrongs and triumph over evil!  And that means you!".

[spoiler](Oh God, what the fuck am I writing?)[/spoiler]
~

> Bon Bon's lips started to quiver and curl as she struggled to keep from laughing out loud.
> "Pffff-fff-fff-fffft!  Wh... What are you doing?  And why in Equestria are you dressed like that?"
> Lyra refused to break character, "You've been spending entirely too much time reading those dusty old books, and neglecting your friends.  Clearly you've been hypnotized by evil aliens from the Negaverse!".
> Bon Bon stood up with a sarcastic smirk, "Oh, is that what you think?  And just what do you plan to do about it?".
> "The only way to break the control of the Negaverse, is with the power of love!" Lyra said as she walked through the Changelings over to Bon Bon.

> Thespid rolled her entire head, "Oh sweet Celestia, are you fucking serious?  What the heck is this goofy crap!?".
> Agraul pondered for a moment, "Actually, if you think about it, we're kind of like the Negaverse.".
> Thespid and Melyrid both glared at him with raised eyebrows.
> "Don't tell me you're into this crap too!" Thespid bellowed.
> "What!?  No!  I just meant because we feed on the energy of others, and the Negaver--"
> "I have no interest in listening to your nerdy explanations of weird shit!" Thespid blared as she cut him off.
> "Enough you two!" Melyrid commanded, "Let's just focus on feeding, alright?".

~

> "Oh really now?" Bon Bon replied with a smug grin, playing along with Lyra's little fantasy.
> "Are you going to use your magic wand on me?"
> Lyra shook her head as she leaned over the couch, "Oh no, I have a much better idea.".
> Reaching over, Lyra grabbed Bon Bon's face with both hooves, and pulled her in for a hard passionate kiss.
> Bon Bon wrapped her hooves over Lyra's forelegs, but she didn't let up.
> Lyra's kisses were hungry and almost forceful.
> After humming through their first few kisses, she slid her tongue in Bon Bon's mouth.
> Completely lip locked, Bon Bon soon began to moan with joy.
> When Lyra finally pulled away from her lips, they smiled at each other, and Bon Bon told her "I think I like this idea.".

> Lyra climbed over the couch, then laid Bon Bon down across it in a sweeping grab that pulled her off her hooves and spun her around very suddenly.
> "Whoa!" she exclaimed with a sudden head rush.
> Lyra climbed on top of her, holding Bon Bon's forelegs above her head against the arm of the couch.
> After planting a few more kisses on her lips, Lyra pushed her chin up with her nose and began kissing her neck.
> The Changeling's horns lit up as Bon Bon moaned from Lyra's kisses, and her warm body laying on top of her.

~

> Lyra slid her body off of Bon Bon, kneeling in front of the couch.
> Bon Bon looked down as Lyra left a trail of kisses down her body.
> Lyra kept going further, kissing her way down her belly.
> Bon Bon spread her hind legs open, letting Lyra continue downward.
> As she continued kissing her body lower and lower, Lyra stood up and lifted her hind leg over Bon Bon's head.

> Lyra moved her face between Bon Bon's thighs.
> Bon Bon wrapped her forelegs around Lyra's waist, pulling her crotch to her moaning mouth.
> At first they both slid their tongues slowly between each others lips, giving off light moans of pleasure.
> Then Lyra got more rambunctious, pushing her tongue deeper inside, and sucking suddenly on her clit.
> Bon Bon couldn't help but pull away with a loud moan, "Ohhh, that's so good Serina!".
> Then Lyra suddenly stopped.

> Melyrid and Thespid's eyes bulged open with fearful shock, and they looked at each other dreading what was about to happen next.
> "Relax." Agraul told them, "That's the name of her costume character.".
> Melyrid breathed a sigh of relief, while Thespid rolled her eyes with a sneer.

> Indeed, Lyra was secretly smiling at the fact that Bon Bon was getting in to her role playing.
> And it made her all the more rambunctious.

~

> Lyra sat up straddling her face, and wrapped her hooves around Bon Bon's hind legs, pulling them up and open.
> Bon Bon could only mumble from underneath, as Lyra leaned in and started slathering her tongue all over her pussy.
> Bon Bon did her best to please Lyra from her position, trying to match her enthusiasm by sliding her tongue deeper and deeper with each lick.
> But there was little she could do beyond clutching the couch cushions with all her might.

> As she became more and more stimulated, Lyra began thrusting her hips back and forth over Bon Bon's face.
> She tried timing the motion of Bon Bon's tongue with her own, so they would thrust in deep at the same time.
> Then Lyra tried to guide Bon Bon into copying her actions.
> She would circle the tip of her tongue around her clit, then move her hips so Bon Bon could do the same to her.
> Next Lyra slowly slid her tongue from front to back between her pussy lips, over and over again.
> Then Bon Bon did the same.
> Lyra slid her tongue deep inside, and wiggled the tip against her G spot.
> After a moment of twitching and groaning, Bon Bon did the same to Lyra.

~

> Lyra gasped with excitement as her hips and tail shuddered from the pleasure.
> As she was about to say something, she silently reminded herself to stay in character.
> "You're doing very well Bon Bon.  Soon you will be free from the hold of the Negaverse!"
> Lyra lifted her hips off Bon Bon's face as she started to mumble, "What was that?".
> "Yes Sailor Luna!  Set me free!  Oh, please help me Sailor Luna!"
> Bon Bon was really getting into it.
> Another proud smile took over Lyra's face, "Have no fear miss Bon Bon!  For I, Sailor Luna, will unleash the full power of true love!".

> Suddenly Lyra mashed her lips around Bon Bon's pussy, and gave her clit a quick flick of her tongue before she began sucking on it again.
> Bon Bon cried out in ecstasy, which became a muffled squeal as Lyra lowered her hips back upon her face.

> The Changeling's horns began to glow even brighter than before.

~

> Both Lyra and Bon Bon began squealing and moaning as their tongues moved in and out of each other.
> Occasionally Lyra would come up for air, but Bon Bon didn't have that option.
> She would have to settle for taking deep breaths through her nose each time Lyra thrust her hips forward, giving her nose space to breathe.
> And she could scarcely keep up with Lyra's ravenous pussy slurping.
> Mashing her face deep into Bon Bon's soft skin, flicking at her clit with the tip of her tongue, then thrusting deep down to taste her juicy wet insides.

> Then as she could feel Bon Bon losing control beneath her, Lyra lifted her head telling her "Don't give up on me now!  We're almost there!".
> After a moment, Bon Bon's forearms wrapped around her hips again, squeezing Lyra's ass against her face.
> Lyra suddenly began to lose control as Bon Bon furiously thrust her tongue in and out, in and out, stopping to squeeze her lips around Lyra's clit every few times.
> Lyra muzzled her own moaning by shoving her face between Bon Bon's hind legs, trying to copy what she was doing to her.

~

> Bon Bon's back hooves were overcome by spastic twitching, almost slipping out of Lyra's grasp.
> Even as she continued swirling her tongue deep inside Lyra's pussy, Bon Bon's muffled squeaks and wails echoed through her shuddering body.
> It took all of Lyra's concentration to give as good as she got.

> Bon Bon stroked hard against Lyra's G spot with the tip of her tongue.
> Lyra pursed her lips around Bon Bon's clit.
> The Changeling's horns were practically blazing bright as they fed.
> They could feel each others legs shaking uncontrollably.
> Suddenly Bon Bon pulled her tongue from Lyra's pussy, pinched her clit between her teeth, and frantically flicked the tip of her tongue over it.

> Lyra finally gave out.
> As a burst of her hot juices spurted over Bon Bon's face, Lyra's face fell as her back began to spasm and shudder.
> Her tongue thrust down deep into Bon Bon stroking her G spot hard one last time, and then she gave out as well.
> Bon Bon's pussy burst like a water balloon, spraying her hot juice right in Lyra's mouth, which she half swallowed and started coughing up all over both of them.

> Lyra collapsed, releasing Bon Bon's legs, and finally removing her ass from Bon Bon's face.
> Bon Bon spat Lyra's juices from her mouth, and desperately gasped for air.
> She continued her heaving breaths as Lyra lay on top of her, with her warm wet pussy dripping all over her neck.
> Lyra was breathing heavy too, with the taste and smell of Bon Bon's frothing pussy all over her face.

> As she began to catch her breath, Bon Bon told Lyra "That was amazing!  Thank you so much..."
> "...Sailor Luna."
> Lyra chuckled, and so did Bon Bon.
> Their laughter might have grown, if they hadn't been so thoroughly exhausted.
> Then the vision slowly faded, with the sound of tired giggles.

~

> The Changelings awoke from their vision of Lyra and Bon Bon, around the drastically oversized mother crystal.
> Agraul gave a contented sigh, "That was nice.".
> "That was weird." Thespid retorted, "Pretending to be some ridiculous cartoon character.  What kind of a fantasy is THAT!?".
> Melyrid smirked at her, "What's wrong Thespid?  Not a role playing fan?  Kind of a bizarre attitude for a Changeling.".
> Thespid rolled her eyes as she realized the irony of her own statement.

> "Yeah.  And besides, Sailor Luna isn't a cartoon character." Agraul added, "She's an anime character.".
> Thespid lowered her head as she slowly turned, shooting Agraul a cold dead-eyed glare under the edge of her angrily furrowed brow, as her lips curled up into a disgusted sneer.
> Agraul grew nervous and pulled his head back, as the basement was overwhelmed by an uncomfortable silence.

> "Alright, that's enough you two." Melyrid told them, "We need to get to the next vision.".
> Agraul tried to turn his attention to Melyrid, hoping Thespid would do the same.
> "Uh, yeah.  It's um, your turn to pick this time Melyrid."
> "Me?  Hmm.  I can't really think of anypony I'm particularly interested to look in on."
> While waiting for Melyrid to make up her mind, Agraul glanced from the corner of his eye to see if Thespid was still mad at him.

> She hadn't moved a single muscle.
> Still staring at him with blood chilling revulsion.
> Agraul desperately looked away, struggling not make eye contact.
> She wasn't even blinking.

> "I suppose I might be interested to watch Rarity, or maybe Twilight." Melyrid finally replied, "But neither of them have bought anything from the store yet.".
> Melyrid continued to mull over her decision, while Thespid's piercing stare continued to drill into the side of Agraul's head.

~ ~

> Melyrid slid her hoof over the surface of the mother crystal over and over, trying to pick the next vision they would feed on.
> She tried to think of previous customers who caught her interest, but none came to mind.
> Meanwhile Agraul was desperate to put an end to Thespid’s blood chilling stare, for his earlier remark on Lyra’s costume.

> ”Oh!  The young lady from the salon!” Melyrid remarked, finally breaking the tension that was filling the room.
> Thespid’s attention was finally torn away from Agraul, ”You mean those twins?  What’s so special about them?”.
> ”They’re in the business of helping ponies relax after a hard day.  Just like us.” Melyrid explained, ”And it’s always wise to keep an eye on any competitive business.”.
> ”Hmm.  Our first pair of twins, huh?” Thespid said with a smile, ”Sounds interesting.”.
> ”Great!  Let’s go!” Agraul said, eager to further distract Thespid from staring at him anymore.

> They placed their hooves on the crystal, and closed their eyes as their horns began to glow.

~

> Finding themselves at the Ponyville Day Spa, the Changelings saw Aloe and Lotus Blossom relaxing in the hot tub.
> Agraul started sniffing the air as an usual odor hit his nose, ”What’s that weird smell?” he asked with half a sneer.
> ”That must be one of the bath oils Lotus bought.” Melyrid explained, ”The scent may be a bit odd, but it’s a potent aphrodisiac for ponies.”.
> Thespid started looking at the two of them with a concerned and awkward glare, “Those two are twin sisters, right?  Don’t ponies consider it unacceptable to have sex with their siblings?”.
> “Yes they do.” Melyrid replied, “But if we’ve learned anything these last few days, it’s that you never know what these ponies will do in the heat of the moment.”.
> Thespid looked over as she heard another pony entering the room, “Speaking of heat, I think he just arrived.”.
> Melyrid and Agraul turned and watched as a teal colored unicorn stallion walked in, pushing a service cart stacked with dry towels.

> “Here are towels you asked for Miss Blossom.  Will there be anything else before I leave?”
> Aloe and Lotus glanced at each other for a moment, “Vhy such a rush to leave Splish Splash?” Lotus asked him.
> “Yah!  Wouldn’t you like to join us for nice relaxing soak?” Aloe asked, urging him to stay.

> Thespid cocked her head back with an unbelieving sneer, “Holy crap.  Does everypony who works here have that same goofy accent?”.
> Even Agraul couldn’t help but chuckle at that remark.

~

> Splish Splash winced as he briefly looked away, “But Miss Blossoms, it’s already so late.  Everypony else already go home for night.  And I very tired.”.
> Lotus spoke with a sad sympathetic tone, “Oooh, of course you are darlink.  You’re always so busy with the laundry and the towels.  You verk so hard all day.”.
> While Aloe spoke with a cheerful uplifting tone, “Yah!  If anypony deserves to enjoy nice hot relaxing soak, it’s you Splish Splash.”.
> Splish Splash hung his head with a defeated sigh, “Alright.  But just for few minutes.” he said as he walked over to the tub.
> “Vonderful!” Aloe cheered as she clapped her hooves.

> “And you can tell us what you think of new bath oil.” Lotus added, just as Splish Splash stepped down into the water.
> It was too late to stop himself.
> “New bath oil?” he asked as he stood submerged in the hot tub, “What new bath oil?”.
> “It is very special new kind of oil.” Lotus told him.
> “Yah.  It smell... kind of like strawberries.  But also something else too.  Not sure what.” Aloe added.
> Splish Splash sat down in the tub, submerging all but his neck and head.
> “Ahhhh.  This feel very nice.” He said with a great big smile as he closed his eyes.
> Splish Splash lifted his arms out of the water, and draped them along the edge of the tub.
> Taking a deep breath, he let it out slowly as all his muscles relaxed, and he rested his head back as well.

~

> Seeing the big comfortable smile on his face, Aloe and Lotus Blossom glanced at each other with smiles of their own.
> Then they both slowly stood up and walked over to either side of Splish Splash.
> “Yah.  This new bath oil very very special.”  said Aloe, as she sat on his left side.
> He lifted his head and looked at her, surprised by how close she was sitting.
> “R-Really?  What kind is it?” he asked with a nervous stammer.
> “I just bought today.” Lotus said.
> Splish Splash suddenly turned his head, as Lotus sat up against his right side.

> Before he had a chance to react, Aloe began pressing up against him as well.
> He nervously looked back and forth at them, at a total loss for words.
> “She bought it from that new shop, run by Changelings.” Aloe told him.
> He suddenly turned to Aloe, as she began to squeeze up against him even harder.
> “Changelings!?  But, isn’t that... uh-um...”
> “A sex shop?” Lotus casually asked him, “Yah, it is.  And bath oil is very strong aphrodisiac.” as she pressed up against him as well.

> Splish Splash barely had time to process the fact that he was now firmly sandwiched between 2 very eager young mares, when he suddenly felt both of them sliding their hooves up and down his thighs beneath the water.
> “Ooh, look!  I think oil is verking!”  Aloe said excitedly.
> “Yes indeed!” Lotus added with a confident grin.
> Splish Splash hadn’t even realized just how aroused he was, until he looked down and saw the end of his dick on the verge of poking out of the water!

~

> Splish Splash's face had gone from teal to bright red, "Ah!  Um... I'm sorry.  Please miss Blossoms, I... I should go now.".
> He struggled to stand, but between not being able to get traction on the floor of the hot tub, and with the twins squeezing against him, he wasn't going anywhere.
> "No, no.  Stay Splish Splash.  We want to see just how well bath oils verk." Lotus said, resting a hoof on his chest.
> "Yes.  It verks so well with you.  Now we make sure it verks for us too!" Aloe said, as she wrapped her hoof around his long hard shaft, and began slowly stroking it up and down.
> He winced at Aloe's stimulating touch, "Ah!  Please!  Miss Blossom...".
> "Oh, call me Aloe." she told him, "No need to be so formal." as she nuzzled her face against his.

> He began moaning at her touch, then Lotus started planting kisses on the other side of his neck.
> Aloe decided to one up her sister by kissing him full on the lips, while still stroking him underwater.
> Lotus slid her hoof back under the water, rubbing his thigh again.
> That's when Aloe suddenly swung her back leg over Splash's lap, and pressed herself against his throbbing dick.
> Aloe pulled her lips from his as she looked down, "Ooooh, look Splash!  You can see how deep it will go.  This will be lots of fun!  Yah?".
> He didn't have a chance to contemplate an answer, as Lotus suddenly took over kissing him on the lips, stroking his rock hard shaft, and even slipped her tongue into his mouth.
> "Mm.  Mm.  Mm.  Mmmm!  Mm hmmm.  Mmmmmmm!" was the only response he could muster under the circumstances.

~

> With Lotus in the way, Aloe could only put one hoof on Splash's left shoulder, as she stood up and positioned herself over his eagerly waiting dick.
> Lotus stopped her stroking and kissing, so Splash could watch as Aloe lowered herself upon him.
> Lotus held his dick in position, as Aloe pressed her pussy down on it.
> Then Lotus moved it back and forth, helping his tip slide between the lips of Aloe's pussy.
> Splish Splash clenched his teeth as he nervously watched.
> Aloe moved her hips, pressing her weight down to force it inside.
> Both Splash and Aloe cringed as the pressure between them began to build.
> Then finally, the tip slid inside.
> Aloe shrieked, while Splash grunted.
> "Söta Celestia, det är så tätt!" he exclaimed.

> The Changelings all looked confused.
> "What the heck did he just say?" Thespid asked.
> Melyrid shook her head saying "I think I heard Celestia.  But other than that, I have no idea.".

> Aloe looked down at Splash, and told him "Tack min älskade. Du är mycket manligt och stark.".

> Thespid rolled her eyes, "We're gonna need subtitles for this vision if they keep talkin' like that!".

~

> Aloe sank slowly into the water, as she continued lowering herself upon Splish Splash's dick.
> As the two of them gently moaned, Lotus stole his attention "Don't forget about me.".
> She took hold of his hoof, and slid it between her thighs as she spread them open.
> Without being told, he started rubbing it against her pussy, and she began to gasp and moan as well.

> Aloe had finally pushed herself all the way down to the base of his dick.
> After sitting there enjoying the sensation of having the whole thing inside forcing her pussy open, she began to raise herself up again.
> She let out high pitched sighs, while Splash moaned and grunted.
> Aloe moved up and down, making bigger and bigger waves in the water.

> The sheer tension of Aloe's pussy clenching his shaft, caused equal tension throughout his body, and the pressure with which he pressed against Lotus' crotch.
> "AH-HAAA!" Lotus shrieked wrapping her forearms over his shoulders, "Oh!  Ohhhh Splish Splash, you're so strong and forceful.  I love it!".
> He looked over at her, too busy heaving his breaths to speak, and she started kissing him again.

~

> Aloe's bouncing grew faster and faster, and her squeals louder and louder.
> Her head fell back with her eyes closed, just enjoying the sensation of Splash's cock sliding in and out of her.
> The waves in the hot tub were splashing water everywhere, but Splash and Lotus were too focused on their lip locked tongue slathering to care.
> His left hoof kept hold of Aloe's ass cheek, while his right rubbed between Lotus’ pussy lips and against her swelling clit.

> Suddenly Splish Splash pulled his lips from Lotus and looked up at Aloe, "Aloe... please... you have to get off!".
> But Aloe just kept bouncing on his cock as she looked down and told him "I'm just about to.  Just little bit longer.".
> Splash took his hoof from Lotus' pussy and grabbed hold of Aloe's hips, trying to slow her bouncing.
> "No.  Seriously!  You have to stop.  I'm about to burst!" he said in a nervous panic, straining to hold back his eminent release.
> "Wait.  What!?  But I'm not finished yet!" Aloe disappointed said as she finally looked down at him.
> Seeing the desperate look on his face, she finally realized how serious he was, and stopped her bouncing.
> "No no no Splash!  Not inside!" Aloe said as she repositioned her back legs to stand up.
> Aloe placed her right back hoof on the edge of the seat beneath the water, and pushed off.
> But when she tried to push, her hoof slid off the curved edge of the seat, and her full body weight fell on Splash.
> His cock slammed hard against her cervix, and they both screamed aloud!

~

> Lotus was stunned at the slight of Aloe slamming down on Splish Splash.
> "Aloe?  Are you alright?" she asked.
> "Yes.  I'm fine." Aloe said as she straitened herself up.
> Then the twins saw Splash's jaw clenching expression.
> Aloe feared it was already too late, "Splash?  Did you...?".

> His eyes were shut tight, and every muscle in his body was strained to the limit.
> For a moment he wouldn't speak, and then with a whimper he told her "Please... miss Blossom... hurry!".
> She still had time.
> "Quick Lotus!  Help me up!  Hot tub is too slippery!" Aloe said as she tried to stand up off of Splash.
> Lotus quickly stood up, stepped behind her, wrapped her forearms under Aloe's, and started lifting her off of Splash.
> "Ghnnnnnn!" Splash strained with his last ounce of self control, as Aloe's tight warm pussy slowly slid off of his cock.

> Then in a fit of total panic, Splash put his hooves against Aloe's belly, and shoved her off as hard as he could!
> Aloe and Lotus both lost their balance, falling back in frightened shock.
> Almost the instant his bulging cock popped out of Aloe's pussy, Splash's cum burst forth in a stream that shot strait at her face!
> His cum entered her open mouth as she fell on Lotus, ricocheting off the roof of her mouth, and going right to the back of her throat.
> And what didn't land in her mouth, spread over her face and the front of her body.

~

> Aloe and Lotus fell with a huge splash into the water.
> Meanwhile Splish Splash leaned back against the edge of the hot tub, as his twitching cock continued spurting streams of cum out of the water.
> Lotus and Aloe were both covered in it as they splashed about, trying to climb out of the water for air.
> As she blindly grasped about for something to grab onto, the unusual taste in her mouth compelled Aloe to swallow Splash's load of cum.
> Aloe finally managed to pull herself out of the water, then reached down and help Lotus up as well.
> While Lotus was gasping for air, Aloe was hacking coughing and wheezing like a sick old maid.
> "Are you alright Aloe!?" Lotus asked out of concern.
> After her coughing fit subsided enough for her to speak, she answered "I... *wheeeeze* swallow... *cough cough cough* swallowed something... *gasp* I don't... *cough cough* know what.".

> Meanwhile Melyrid and Agraul were distracted by Thespid's sudden giggling, and she told them "He should have been a sniper with aim like that!  Hahahahahaaa!".

~

> As the twins caught their breath and calmed down, they turned around to see Splish Splash splayed across the far side of the hot tub, reeling from his surging orgasm.
> But as Lotus looked him over, a big smile grew upon her face.
> Despite having blown his load, his dick was still good and hard, and standing up strait in the water.

> "Well look at that."
> Splish Splash lifted his head just in time to see Lotus starting to nuzzle her ass against his still hard shaft.
> "Either bath oil is working quite well, or you very virile stallion.” she said pressing up against him as she rubbed up and down.
> But Aloe wasn’t looking too happy about this, “No fair!  I didn’t get to finish.”.
> “Too bad!” Lotus assertively replied, “Is MY turn now.”.
> With that, Lotus rubbed her ass up higher, and rubbed Splash’s cock between her pussy lips.
> Eager for her turn to begin, Lotus quickly pushed it deep inside, looking back at Splash with a sultry smile on her face.

> Splash was still reeling and dizzy from his first orgasm, and already another tight hot pussy was clasping his shaft.
> “Well I’m still not finished.” Aloe told him as she sat with her back up against his left side.
> She pulled his forearm around her hips, and pressed his hoof between her thighs.
> “Please Splash.” Aloe said as she leaned her head back across his chest.
> His heaving hot breath warmed her face, and his eyes were still glazed over as Lotus rode his cock.
> Splash and Aloe kissed each other, while Lotus’ soaking wet tail kept flicking across his chest.

~

> Thespid smiled as she watched Splish Splash, lip locked with Aloe and rubbing her pussy, while Lotus rode his dick with her ass bouncing in and out of the water.
> The waves in the hot tub were splashing everywhere, and both girls were still spattered with his first load of cum.
> “Damn!  That lucky bastard is gettin’ the ride of a lifetime.” Thespid remarked.
> “Well I’m not surprised.” Melyrid replied, “Our bath oils were made by Zecora.  And no one knows potions like she does.”.
> Agraul smirked, “Or iambic pentameter.”.
> All three of them snickered together.

> After a few more minutes of listening to Aloe and Lotus moaning and squealing on top of him, Splish Splash felt his mind beginning to clear.
> Taking a moment to observe his own situation, he felt something rousing within him.
> Two beautiful young mares throwing themselves at him, clamoring for the opportunity to be caressed and loved by him.
> He had been so timid and nervous, held back by his own doubts and fears.
> But how could he possibly feel inadequate in this situation?
> Here he was thoroughly satisfying the lust of not one, but two vivacious mares.
> Even after having his own urges fulfilled, he was still going strong!

> As these thoughts passed through his mind, his hips began thrusting in rhythm with Lotus’ bouncing ass.
> He began thrusting harder and harder inside her, and her increasingly piercing squeals told just how deep he was hitting.
> After a few moments, even Aloe stopped kissing Splash to take notice of her sisters sharply peaking excitement.
> Lotus almost sounded as if she was in pain, so Aloe asked “Lotus, are you alright?”.

~

> Suddenly Splash’s hoof pulled away from between Aloe’s hips, and before she could look to see what he was doing, she was flung off of him!
> Splish Splash stood up causing Lotus to fall forward, and she caught herself on the other side of the hot tub.
> With his gleaming horn, Splash positioned Aloe right alongside Lotus, with their asses half out of the water.
> As they looked back at him, the twins watched as he magically fashioned a silhouette of himself from the water, standing behind Aloe.
> Of particular interest to the girls was the long shaft of water, that perfectly mirrored the shape of his bulging erection.

> The Changelings were all stunned by the sudden change in his personality.
> “Okay, that’s different.” Thespid said, with the same astonished look on her face as the others.
> “This three-way just turned into a full blown orgy!”
> Melyrid gave a nod as she added, “And he’s certainly living up to his name.”.

> Splish Splash and his water made duplicate moved in perfect unison.
> Splash grabbed hold of Lotus’ ass, and his duplicate did the same to Aloe.
> Splash thrust his cock as far as it could go into Lotus’ dripping pussy, and his surprisingly solid feeling water duplicate did the same to Aloe.
> Both twins shrieked, “AAAW!!” in perfect unison as well.
> Now it was Splash’s turn to make waves!

~

> Aloe and Lotus held on tight to the edge of the hot tub, while their gasps and squeals came out in perfect beat with each other.
> Splish Splash was like a stallion possessed, as he and his magically controlled water puppet simultaneously pounded the twins asses.
> The twins soaked tails flicked water into Splash’s face, so he and his puppet grabbed both of them tightly, and hoisted their back ends higher out of the water.
> With the extra height, Splash was able to thrust even deeper than before.
> And he did so with even harder thrusts, pounding their tender insides so hard they began to feel weak.
> They both struggled to hang on to the edge of the hot tub to keep from submerging, and Aloe simply hung her head and forelegs over the side.
> Lotus did the same, and their wailing cries continued without interruption.
> Aloe’s jaw hung open as her tongue began to flop out and drool.
> Lotus’ eyes were rolled up behind her half closed eyelids.
> The twins heaved and gasped for every ragged breath, as their bodies shook from every wave of force that Splash sent slamming through them.

> Splash’s nostrils flared with each breath, as he clenched his teeth and slammed his throbbing cock deep into Lotus’ soft warm pussy.
> Meanwhile his water puppet did no less for Aloe, and the both of them would occasionally spank the twins rippling cheeks, as water droplets splashed in all directions.

~

> Aloe cried out, “Oh yes!  Oh yes!  Keep going Splash!  Keep going!  Aw-aw-aw yah-ah-ah-ah-ah!”.

> Lotus struggled to lift her head and look back at him.
> The aggression on his face with his clenched jaw, flaring nostrils, and wide eyes, was almost scary.
> But then as he looked her in the eyes and grinned, she could see the pride in his eyes from making love to two mares at once.
> She smiled back for a moment, watching him pulling her tail while spanking and pounding her ass with wild passionate abandon.
> Lotus could feel his cock beginning to throb inside her, and she knew he was getting close to his second orgasm of the night.
> “Splish Splash... *gasp* please... *gasp* not inside... *gasp*!” Lotus struggled to tell him, “You can... *gasp* fuck me... *wheeze* as hard... *gasp* as... *wheeze* you vant... *gasp*.  But please... *wheeze* don’t... *wheeze* cum... *wheeze* in... *wheeeze* side... *wheeeeze* mee-ee-ee-EE-EEEEEE!!”.
> Aloe turned to look back at him as well, “Yah Splish Splash... *gasp*!  Fuck us... *gasp*!  Fuck us both... *wheeze*!  Fuck us... *gasp* both... *gasp* as hard... *gasp* as... *wheeze* you... *wheeze* CAN... *wheeze*!  AAAW-AW-AW-AW-AW-AW-AAAAAW!!”.

~

> With every word they spoke, Splish Splash fucked them harder and faster!
> Water splashed around them like a storm at sea.
> And his magical water puppet had no trouble keeping perfect pace with him.
> He knew he couldn’t last much longer, so he granted their wish.
> Splish Splash ?and his water puppet gave the twins one last spank, then grabbed hold of their hips and fucked both of them with ferocious speed and power!

> Aloe and Lotus both put their forearms against the side of the hot tub, trying to push back to keep from being flung out onto the floor.
> They moaned like the wind, as both their climaxes approached.
> Then at the last second, Splish Splash made one last earth shattering thrust, pulled out his pulsating cock, and took hold of it with his hoof as he fired his second load all over both girls backs!
> The water puppet collapsed as Splash began squirting his cum all over the girls for the seconds time.
> On their backs.
> In their manes.
> All while they moaned aloud with their own simultaneous orgasms.
> And when they turned to look back at him with their satisfied smiles, they each took a splash of his cum on their faces.

> When he’d finally spent his load, and had nothing left to spray upon them, Splish Splash fell back upon his seat in the hot tub.
> His forearms hung motionless in the water, and his head leaned back while he gasped for air.
> Aloe and Lotus both draped their heads and forearms over the edge of the tub again, while their entire back ends went completely limp.
> After a few moments of heavy breathing, Aloe looked over at Lotus and told her “We need to get more of that bath oil.”.
> Lotus looked back at her with a smile, “Yes.  As much as possible.”.

~ ~

> The Changelings pulled their hooves from the mother crystal, and the glow of their horns subsided.
> Their bodies were tingling from all the energy they'd absorbed.
> Agraul put a hoof to his horn as though it were aching, "Uhh.  Melyrid, I don't feel right.  I know we have to absorb as much as possible, but can we take a little break or something?".
> Melyrid nodded, "Yes.  We probably should.  My entire back feels like pins and needles.".

> "S-s-seriously... you g-g-guys?" Thespid replied with an overwhelming stutter, "Th-th-this is... awes-s-some!  I've n-n-n-n-n-never f-f-felt so j... j-j-j... j-jacked up in-n-n my whole l-l-l-l... l-l-l-life.".
> Melyrid and Agraul both stared at her with grave concern.
> "Wh-wh-wh-wh... wh-wh-wh... wh-what!?"
> "Thespid, you're whole body is shaking like you're freezing to death!" Agraul pointed out.
> Thespid didn't even try to argue the point.
> The more she tried to resist her shaking, the worse it got.
> "M-m-m-m-maybe we c-c-could use a b-b-b-b-b... break."
> Melyrid was relieved that Thespid didn't fight her on the issue.

> "Let's go back upstairs and see if we feel better in a few minutes." Melyrid told them.
> She and Agraul helped Thespid up both sets of stairs, and each of them went to their rooms.
> Laying on their beds, they were far too energized to fall asleep, and simply waited for their bizarre sensations to subside.

~

> As she lay in bed, Melyrid tried to focus her thoughts.
> Thinking back on how she created the mother crystal, trying to find some explanation for these strange side effects of their excessive energy consumption.
> The energy the crystal fed them was entirely sexual.
> Far more portent than simple love, but equally more fleeting.
> A brilliant flame that burns out all the faster.
> And yet the mother crystal preserved that intense energy, and fed it to them through visions of the event that created it.
> Was there something in that process that made the energy incompatible with Changelings?
> Would they eventually adapt to it?
> Or was it simply the result of consuming so much intense emotional energy on a regular basis?

> Or had she made a mistake?

> Was there some flaw in the way she created the mother crystal?
> Were these side effects the initial symptoms of the three of them being slowly poisoned, by a tainted energy source?

> The thought terrified Melyrid.

> If it was just her, she would take the risk and continue the experiment.
> But with Agraul and Thespid involved, was it irresponsible to make them continue?
> Was she force feeding them venom by making them drain so much energy from the crystal?
> If she had done something wrong in creating the crystal, could she fix it without completely abandoning the experiment?
> But her worst fear of all; was she about to make a life or death decision?

~

> Thespid knocked on Melyrid's door, "Hey, Melyrid!  How are you feeling?  Me and Agraul are all better, and we're ready to get back to breakfast.".
> Melyrid opened the door with a somber face.
> Agraul was concerned.
> Thespid was eager.

> "Come on!  If you're all better, let's get back to it." Thespid said with a smile.
> Melyrid shook her head, "I'm not sure if we should.".
> Agraul and Thespid were both confused.
> "What!?" Thespid blurted out, "But you were just saying how important it was for us to drain the crystal, and get it back down to it's normal size!".
> "I know what I said." Melyrid replied with a cold stare, "But that was before these weird side effects.  What if there's something wrong with the crystal?  What if the energy it's feeding us is somehow corrupted?  What if by continuing to feed off of it, we're slowly killing ourselves!?".
> "Whoa whoa whoa, just calm down a second."
> Agraul stepped in, "Wait, is that actually possible!?".
> "Of course not!" Thespid reassured him.
> "It very well might be!" Melyrid contested, "These side effects could just be the beginning.".

~

> "Oh don't be ridiculous!" Thespid insisted, "We've been feeding on that thing for days.  If there was something wrong with it, we would have felt sick days ago!  The only reason we got a little loopy just now, was because we're gorging ourselves on all that sweet sexual intensity.".
> "And what if it's more than that?" Melyrid asked, "I can't risk the two of you being hurt.".
> "Hey, we all agreed to this experiment before we left the nest!" Thespid reminded her.
> "We all knew there would be risks we couldn't anticipate.  So don't think for one second that I'm gonna sit back and let you martyr yourself for our benefit!" Thespid said as she poked Melyrid's chest.

> "She does have a point Melyrid."
> The girls turned their attention to Agraul, "I've had some pretty intense feedings before.  And sometimes consuming too much love too fast does have side effects.  It doesn't necessarily mean there's something wrong with the crystal.".
> Thespid gave Melyrid a reassuring smile, "Threre.  See?  We're all just really juiced up is all.  And think back to when you were conjuring up that big green rock.  Was there anything you can think of that you did wrong?  Were there any bad ingredients, or an incantation you messed up?".
> Melyrid had already been thinking back on that day, and she shook her head "Not that I can think of.".
> "Alright then.  So you know what?  Here's what we're gonna do!" Thespid began with determination.
> "We're gonna keep feeding on that thing like we have been.  And if we get another of these overdose symptoms, then we'll stop for the morning.  If any of us end up feeling sick through the day, then we'll see if we can find anything wrong with the crystal.  But if we feel perfectly fine all day, other than being immensely jacked up, then we feed again tonight to try and drain it back down to it's normal size.  Alright?"

~

> Thespid looked at Agraul, "Does that sound good to you?".
> Agraul smiled reassuringly at Melyrid and nodded, "Yeah.  Sounds good.".
> Thespid looked back and told Melyrid, "Okay.  We all know the risks, and we're all ready to move forward.  Right?".
> Melyrid looked both of them in the eyes, then told them "I just don't want anyone else to get hurt because of me.".
> Thespid rolled her eyes and sighed, "Yes, yes, we know.  You're big mommy Melyrid, always looking out for her precious little flower children.  We'll be fine!".

> Melyrid couldn't help but smile at the mention of her so-called 'flower children'.
> In truth, she wondered how they were all doing without her.
> "Alright.  If we're all feeling better, and you really want to, then let's get back to it."

> As they went back down to the basement, Melyrid looked back at Thespid asking "Well, I think it's your turn to pick again.  Got anypony in mind?".
> Thespid thought back on everypony that visited the shop last night.

~

> The first one that came to mind was Cherry Berry, who was eager to have a private conversation with Thespid that never happened.
> She knew there was at least one vision of her and Cherry Pop that had not yet been fed on.
> As disturbing as their sadomasochistic fetish was, Thespid wondered if it might hold some insight as to why Cherry Berry visited the shop last night.
> But of course neither Agraul nor Melyrid would be the least bit interested in sharing that vision.
> And besides, Thespid wanted to keep the two of them out of it until she knew more.

> So who else to pick?
> "Applejack!" Thespid said with a sinister smile.

> When they arrived in the basement, Melyrid searched the mother crystal for any visions of Applejack.
> "Sorry Thespid.  Looks like she hasn't put her purchase to use thus far."
> "Damn it!"
> Agraul looked slightly disappointed as well, since that meant he was still stuck with his unfortunate nick name.

> Thespid thought some more, and remembered that she wasn't the only pony shopping with Pinkie Pie last night.
> "What about Rainbow Dash?"
> Melyrid searched again.
> "Nope.  Sorry."
> Thespid groaned with disappointment, "Aw, come on!  She's got a dildo AND a sex book.  How has she not used EITHER of them yet!?".
> Melyrid shrugged with a slight grin, "I'm sure you can ask her later today.  But for now, you'll just have to pick a different pony.".

~

> Now Thespid was really getting low on ideas.
> Was there any other ponies she was even interested in looking in on.
> She tried to think.

> After a while, Melyrid told her "If you can't think of anypony, then just let Agraul take another turn.".
> Thespid glared over at him, as he nervously smiled back.
> She wasn't too interested in seeing more repeat customers.
> Thespid wanted to look in on someone new.
> Then as she was looking at Agraul, Thespid remembered two other males that had caught her attention.

> "What about Caramel or Noteworthy?" Thespid asked, "The brown and blue stallions.".
> Melyrid remembered both of them, and searched the crystal.
> "Hmm... hang on."
> Melyrid's search took longer than before.

> Then she finally answered, "Nothing for Caramel.  But it seems Noteworthy found himself a playful companion.".
> "Finally!" Thespid exclaimed.
> She placed her hoof on the crystal, telling the others "Alright, let's get on with it!".

~

> The vision began in Noteworthy's bedroom.
> He was sitting on his bed beside Vinyl Scratch, who was flipping through a book.
> Noteworthy looked nervously eager.
> And to the Changeling's surprise, Vinyl Scratch wasn't wearing her headphones for once.

> "What the heck is she doing with him!?" Thespid wondered aloud.
> Melyrid pointed her hoof at the book as she told Thespid "I think the real question is; What's she ABOUT to do with him?".
> Thespid took a closer look, and realized Vinyl Scratch was looking through Noteworthy's copy of 'The Joy of Covering'.
> "What the shit!?" Thespid blurted, "How in Equestria did he convince HER to come over to his house for that!?".
> "Well, judging from that T-shirt she's wearing, and their cutie marks, they have at least two things in common." Agraul pointed out.

> Vinyl Scratch was wearing the "You can get with this. -->" shirt that she'd bought from their store.
> And both their cutie marks were music notes.

> "Hm.  Well, I can guess how that conversation went.  Assuming she even spoke at all." Thespid remarked with a disappointed look.

~

> After flipping her way through the entire book, Vinyl Scratch strummed the pages back to one page in particular, and pinned her hoof upon a certain picture.
> Noteworthy leaned over to get a look at what she'd chosen, "Really?  You want to try THAT one?" he asked nervously.
> Vinyl Scratch nodded with her usual smile.
> "Um, well... I'd certainly like to try it too." he replied with a cracking voice as he rubbed the back of his head, "I'm just not sure I can do that.".
> Vinyl Scratch took his hoof and held it between hers, and for a moment Noteworthy gazed curiously through her shades.
> Then Vinyl lifted his hoof up with one of hers, bending his elbow, and rubbed his bicep with her other hoof.
> She gave him a bigger more toothy smile, and Noteworthy smiled back understanding what she meant.

> "Wow." Thespid said with a sneering dull tone, "Of all the things she could be stroking, I didn't think she'd start with his ego.".
> Melyrid and Agraul abruptly shushed her.

> Vinyl Scratch gave Noteworthy a kiss, then got off and took a few steps from the bed.
> Flicking up her tail and giving him a perfect view of her ass, Vinyl turned back with a much more seductive smile, and nodded him over.
> Noteworthy's smile got even bigger and dumber, as he hopped off the bed after her.

~

> Vinyl turned to face Noteworthy as he approached, and the two of them began kissing.
> After a few moments, Vinyl put her front hooves up on his shoulders, and pulled him along as she backed herself against the wall, all without breaking their kiss.
> The two of them stood up on their hind legs, with Vinyl pressed against the wall.
> Noteworthy rubbed her thighs as he pushed up against her, and she wrapped her forelegs around him, rubbing his ass.
> His dick swelled as they squeezed their bodies together.
> Then he took half a step back, giving himself enough room to slip his hoof between her warm white thighs.
> Although she winced and clenched her muscles as he rubbed her, Vinyl never made a sound, even as they continued kissing through it all.

> Finally Noteworthy broke their lip lock and looked her in the eyes.
> She looked back at him with an eager smile though her shades.
> Then Noteworthy bent down, so he could slide his hoof further down and around her left hind leg.
> He hoisted it up gradually, watching for signs of pain in her face.
> Her smile never flinched, and she started stroking his shaft.

~

> The very touch of her hoof around his swollen dick made him shudder and cringe.
> Noteworthy tried to recompose himself as he looked up at her, and her unbroken smile.
> Vinyl slid the tip of his dick along her slit, and he could feel the heat of her body on it.
> He couldn't help but watch his own dick as he moved his hips back and forth, sliding against her pussy.
> She could see the beads of sweat already forming all over his face.
> Vinyl slid her hoof down the full length of his foreleg, which was still on her other thigh.
> Having regained his attention, she signaled him with a single quick nod.
> "Oh!  Right.  Sorry."

> Noteworthy bent down again, reaching under and lifting her other hind leg off the floor as well.
> She wrapped her forelegs around his neck and pressed her back against the wall, as he lifted her completely off the floor.
> Her hind legs reached up above her head, almost further than her pointy hair, as he spread them wide open.
> With her pelvis bent upward, Noteworthy could see her pussy completely, and pulled back to get his tip against it.
> With eager yet hesitant anticipation, he looked up at Vinyl again.
> He had a huge smile of almost childlike wonder, as she gave her approval with another quick nod.

~

> Noteworthy started pushing against Vinyl, and his dick slowly slid between her puffy pink lips.
> She lifted her hips slightly to help him find his way, and slowly the head of his dick slid inside.
> Noteworthy gasped at the sensation, and after a moment of near total paralysis, released his breath with a long "Hooooo!".

> As he stared down at their merging body parts, Vinyl momentarily thought how cute it was that she was his first.
> Then she firmly placed her hooves on his ass, and with an abrupt and mighty pull, slammed the full length of his cock all the way inside herself!
> "HUAAAAAAAAW-AAW-aaaaaw!!"
> Noteworthy's face looked like he'd just had a heart attack, and Vinyl's smile looked a bit more sinister than before.

> "Whoa.", "Holy shit!", "Yikes.", said Melyrid, Thespid, and Agraul, respectively, as their eyes popped open with surprise.
> "Guess we should have known she was a bit of a wild one." Melyrid remarked.
> "That actually hurt him more than it did her." Agraul said, "A lot more!".
> "Oh damn.  I finally get it now!" Thespid told the others as she began to smile, "She's not making him her boyfriend.  She's making him her pet!".

~

> Noteworthy's jaw hung open and his eyes bulged, as his entire body quivered from sensory overload.
> For a moment, Vinyl simply enjoyed the sensation of having a strong stiff stallion inside her.
> It had been quite a while since her last one.
> Looking at the aghast expression frozen on his face, she was a little surprised he hadn't dropped her.

> Finally she brought him back down to Earth, when she leaned in and kissed him on the cheek.
> Noteworthy blinked a few times, and focused his eyes on her shades.
> This time she showed off her pearly whites when she smiled at him, and jiggled her hips a bit to goad him back into action.
> Once again her movement made him wince, and he looked down seeing only there stomachs pressed together.
> He pulled back slowly, watching as his hardened shaft slid back out, and the tightly squeezing lips of her pussy dragging along it.
> When he could feel the tip about to come out, he stopped, and pushed it back in.
> Not as fast as Vinyl had slammed in it, but he certainly wasn't slow this time.
> The sensation was incredible.
> He continued watching as he pulled it out, then pushed it back in, pulled it out, and pushed it back in.
> Vinyl lifted his chin making him look her in the eye, or rather her shades, as he kept pulling and pushing.

> Noteworthy watched as she flicked her eyebrows up twice from behind her shades, then gave him an aggressive smile.
> The whole time he kept subconsciously thrusting into her, as he finally realized *She wants me to fuck her brains out!*.
> Noteworthy's bulging eyes furrowed into an aggressive and sinister smile of his own.
> Vinyl braced herself as she wrapped her forelegs around his neck once again, and took a deep breath.

> "Oh shit, looks like this little colt is about to stallion up!" Thespid dramatically announced as her smile began to mirror those of Vinyl and Noteworthy.

~

> Noteworthy started with a single hard thrust, and pushed it all the way in.
> Vinyl merely flinched.
> He pulled out to the head of his shaft, then abruptly slammed it in again even harder.
> Even though he could see her chest rise as she took a sudden breath, she still didn't make a sound.

> Noteworthy kept going, gradually getting into a rhythm of rocking his hips back and forth.
> "It's like watching a pendulum on a grandfather clock." Agraul noted with an awkward gaze.
> With each thrust Vinyl's mouth would open as if she were gasping, but she never made the slightest peep.
> "Even if she were completely mute, we should at least be able to hear her breathing." Melyrid pointed out.
> Thespid didn't say a word, but her smile grew as she saw Noteworthy becoming increasingly frustrated by the complete lack of audible reaction to his efforts.

> Noteworthy stopped thrusting just long enough to reposition his hind legs, and stretch Vinyl's legs even further apart.
> Then he started pounding her again, at a faster pace with even harder thrusts.
> Vinyl's head leaned up against the wall, thoroughly enjoying his furiously hard dick slamming inside of her.
> The sheer force of it sent ripples through her body, and being splayed open like curtains on a Sunday morning didn't bother her at all.

~

> Noteworthy could easily tell Vinyl was enjoying herself, and so was he.
> The look on her face told him he was doing great, and he kept pounding his cock deep inside her pussy again and again.
> It felt amazing.
> She was so soft and warm, tight and wet.
> The slapping noises their hips made with each thrust drove him wild.
> But her stone dead silence was starting to get on his nerves.

> *If she's enjoying this as much as she looks like she is, then why isn't she moaning or wailing, or making any sound at all!?  For crying out loud, she still hasn't even taken her shades off!*
> This thought began to deter from his enjoyment of the moment, and made him even more aggressive.
> His rhythm sped up, and he started pounding her harder and harder with every thrust.
> He wanted to get some kind of audible reaction from her.
> He needed to get a reaction out of her.

> As he continued slamming her against the wall, her spine began to curl her head down.
> She kept her forelegs around his neck, as she put her head under his chin so she could watch his hardened cock sliding in and out of her.
> Noteworthy kept going faster and faster.
> Pounding harder and harder.
> Vinyl's entire body began to tremble.

~

> Vinyl lifted her head from under his chin and looked him in the eyes.
> Noteworthy had had enough of those damn shades.
> In one swift move he pulled them off her face, and tossed them on the bed without even looking.
> At last he could finally see her eyes, and her full smiling face.
> A face that told him, *I'm about to cum!*.

> Seeing her expression made him take notice of the sensations in his own body, and he was getting close as well.
> But he could also feel himself getting tired from holding Vinyl against the wall, and all his intense thrusting.
> He certainly didn't want to peter out when he was so close to the end.
> Noteworthy gritted his teeth, and poured everything he had left into one last surge of thrusts!
> Vinyl closed her eyes, clenched her teeth, and squeezed tight to Noteworthy as his bulging cock slammed into her over and over again.
> Noteworthy started growling like a beast as he built towards their big finish, desperately hoping to get some kind of sound out of Vinyl.
> The slapping noise of his hips against her ass grew louder and louder, but not nearly as much as the sound of thumping throughout the house from him slamming her against the wall.

> "He better finish soon, or he might just knock the whole house down!" Thespid sarcastically remarked.
> "Uh, Thespid." Agraul said as he tapped her leg for attention, "You might not be far off." and pointed at the wall behind them, which was actually starting to crack.

~

> While their horns were glowing from the sensual energy surging from Noteworthy and Vinyl Scratch, the Changelings eyes were wide with concerned anticipation as the cracks in the wall grew with every pounding thrust of his hips.
> Noteworthy's growling kept getting louder, as his teeth clenched harder, and the veins in his neck started to bulge.
> Vinyl still hadn't made a sound, even as her eyes rolled back in her head, and her entire body trembled from the constant waves of force smashing through her.
> Noteworthy kept pounding into her as hard and fast as he could, and he could feel he only had seconds left.

> With his final thrust, everything stopped.
> A wave of pleasure burst through his entire body.
> His eyes closed as he shot his load, balls deep inside her.
> The sensation flooded throughout his body, and he felt lighter than air.
> He opened his eyes to look at Vinyl, and saw the expression on her face.
> Her head tilted back, mouth opened wide as if she were screaming in ecstasy, and a tear in the corner of her eye.
> Yet still she didn’t make a sound.
> Nothing did.
> It was like a moment frozen in time.
> The most beautiful moment of Noteworthy’s entire life.

~

> With a creak, snap, and a crack, the boards and joist in the wall broke apart!
> Noteworthy and Vinyl fell through a cloud of splinters and rubble, onto the hallway floor on the other side.
> The Changelings ran through the wall to see if they were alright, too astounded with their mouths agape to say a word.
> Aside from their heavy breathing, Noteworthy and Vinyl Scratch were completely still, splayed out on the floor.
> Melyrid went in for a closer look, checking either of them for any injuries.
> Aside from some scratches here and there, they seemed fine.

> Noteworthy moaned and wheezed as he laid on top of Vinyl Scratch, his head dizzy with euphoria.
> Vinyl quietly smiled, thoroughly satisfied by her new boy toy, and played with his mane while her forelegs were still wrapped around his neck.
> After a moment, Noteworthy lifted his head to look Vinyl in the eyes.
> They smiled at each other, kissed for a moment, then he told her "That was incredible.".

> Vinyl was still flicking locks of his mane with her hoof, when he tried to step away from her.
> When he moved his hind legs and couldn't feel the floor behind him, he looked down to see what he initially thought was a huge hole in the floor.
> "Whoa!  What the...?"
> His head was still swimming, and he still had no sense of gravity.
> It was only after taking a moment to observe his surroundings that he finally realized he wasn't pressing her against the wall anymore, but that they were both laying on the floor.
> He frantically looked around trying to get his bearings, waiting for his head to clear.
> Once it dawned on him that they had smashed through the wall, and were now laying on the hallway floor, he asked Vinyl "Did I do that!?".
> She gave him a playful smirk, nodded, and gave him another quick kiss on the nose.

~ ~

> The Changelings awoke around the mother crystal, all experiencing the same unusual sensations they had before, but to a lesser degree.
> "Nnnugh.  My back's pins and needles again.  How 'bout you two?" Melyrid asked.
> "S-s-same here." Thespid said.
> "Me too." said Agraul rubbing his aching horn.
> "Alright then, that's more than enough for one morning.  We'll just have to shave a lot more dust off this thing today."

> They went upstairs waiting for their unusual sensations to subside.
> Thespid went to the kitchen for something to eat, but looking in the fridge she quickly realized she wasn't even remotely hungry.
> Melyrid sat at the table trying to scratch her back.
> Agraul went through the shop to peek out the front window.
> As he looked around outside, he saw something in front of the door.
> Quite a few somethings.

> "Melyrid, it's here!" Agraul called out as he approached the kitchen.
> "What's here?" she asked.
> Agraul entered the kitchen levitating several cardboard boxes of various sizes with him, "The materials for our special order.  They're all here!  The mail pony must have dropped them off earlier.".
> "Really!?" Melyrid asked in amazement.
> "Damn, that was fast." Thespid replied, "I figured we'd be lucky if that stuff came in before the weekend.".

~

> Melyrid looked through the boxes herself, making sure they did in fact have everything they needed.
> She muttered as she looked over various jugs and bottles of chemicals, "Latex... sulfur... hmmm...".

> Thespid looked around expecting to see at least one massive box, and asked "Where's the mold we're gonna use to make this thing?".
> "In my room." Melyrid casually mentioned, as she continued looking through the packages.
> "What?  How could you possibly have it already!?"
> "Because I already made it."
> "You already made it, all by yourself?  When?  And with what?"
> "Yesterday, when Rarity left to get her supplies to redecorate the store.  I carved it out of a big stone slab."
> Thespid and Agraul could hardly believe what they were hearing.
> "You carved a giant hunk of stone into a mold for our special order, and stashed it in your room?  How long did that take you?" Agraul asked.
> Melyrid thought for a moment, "Well, I managed to get back a few minutes before Rarity returned.  So, I'd say less than an hour.  And it's two hunks of stone.".
> "And just how the heck did you manage THAT!?" Thespid bluntly asked.
> Melyrid stopped and looked coldly at both of them, "I've been using my magic to carve up a huge energy absorbing crystal, for days.  Cutting through ordinary stone was laughably simple by comparison.".

~

> After several minutes, Melyrid finished checking all the items that had been delivered.
> "Well, we have everything we need.  We may as well load everything up into the cart, take all this over to Pinkie Pie's cave, and get started."

> While Agraul and Thespid took care of that, Melyrid went upstairs and levitated the huge stone halves of the mold from her room.
> Thespid was astonished when she saw the size of the stones, and how easily Melyrid was moving them.
> "Holy shit Melyrid!  How the heck can you lift that thing all by yourself!?"
> Melyrid rolled her eyes, "It's called, 'magic'.  And you can do it to.".
> "No duh.  But those things have to weigh a ton!  Even with magic, that's no easy feat.  And you're makin' it look like they're made of styrofoam!"
> "Why are you so surprised?" Melyrid asked with a raised eyebrow, "We've consumed so much intense passion from the mother crystal, I wouldn't be surprised if we could lift the whole shop off the ground.".

> Thespid took a moment to think about that, with an amazed wide eyed look on her face.
> "Don't get any ideas." Melyrid told her with a disapproving glare.
> Thespid's face slumped into a frown.
> "Why do you always have to ruin my fun?"
> Melyrid continued out the back door with the molds, and told her "Because it amuses me.".

~

> Once everything was loaded into the cart, Melyrid tossed a tarp over it and tied it down.
> "Alright.  Agraul, you take this over to Sugar Cube Corner and get started." she said pulling a small manual from the cart.
> "Here's the instructions." Melyrid said handing them over, "I suggest you start reading along the way."
> Agraul took the manual and asked, "But what about my lunch with Fluttershy?".
> "You can work on it until lunch." Melyrid told him, "Then when you're done with Fluttershy, come back here and take over for Thespid.".

> Thespid sneered, "What do you mean, 'take over for me'?".
> "You're going to be shaving the crystal until Agraul comes back." she told her, "I'll teach you the spell I use to shave it, before I leave.  And then you can teach it to him.".
> "Leave!?  Where are YOU going?"
> "I need to talk to Zecora about the crystal's growth.  See if she knows any way to slow it down, or reverse it.  And since the supplies got here so quickly, I'll be able to visit the school ponies tomorrow.  So I'll swing by the school afterward to tell Miss Cheerilee the good news."
> Thespid got a disapproving look of her own, saying "I trust I don't need to remind you not to bring up any sensitive topics while you're educating the little ankle bitters.".
> Melyrid rolled her eyes again, "No, you don't.  Omarian's visit was more than enough of a reminder for all of us.".

~

> "Anyway, after Agraul get's back, you can take a break.  Then take over for him working on the special order.  I'll come by to see how things are going later."
> "All work and no play..." Thespid snidely remarked.
> Melyrid frowned at Thespid, "Oh who are you kidding?  We all know what you've got planned for your break.  So don't act like you won't be having any fun today.".
> Thespid chuckled softly at the reminder, then smiled at Melyrid telling her "I was talking about you.".

> Before Melyrid could think of a response, Thespid turned and went back inside.
> Agraul coyly looked away, deciding now was a good time to leave.
> Melyrid was left standing alone behind the store, at a frustrating loss for words.

> Melyrid decided to simply drop the matter, and went inside.
> Downstairs, Melyrid demonstrated the spell she used for shaving the dust shards from the mother crystal.
> Her usually green magical aura shifted into a deep shade of red, which sprayed gently from her horn.
> Melyrid very slowly strafed a wide, but very shallow stripe, along the side of the mother crystal.
> When she finished the first long stroke from one side to the other, she had a cloud of tiny green particles in her magical grasp.
> She levitated the dust into a large jar, which was already half full of the same crystal dust.
> "Now you try." she told Thespid.

~

> Thespid duplicated the spell as best she could, but had a little trouble maintaining a consistent depth and width as she moved across the side if the crystal.
> After collecting the dust and putting it in the jar, she frowned at how uneven her stroke had been.
> "Don't worry about it.  You'll get better with practice." Melyrid assured her, "And besides, it's still better than my first attempt.".
> Thespid glared at the odd shape the crystal had taken, "You want me to start by taking off these bumps first?".
> "Yes, please.  And remember, you're making a series of extremely minuscule blades to scrape off the smallest shards you can get.  They have to be small enough that we can coat our merchandise, without it being noticed."
> "We might have to rework the spell into larger blades if we wind up having to take whole chunks off this thing." Thespid told her.
> Then Thespid snickered as she added, "Maybe we could shape them into little candy-sized pieces for Spike.".
> Melyrid smiled sarcastically, "He's a Dragon, Thespid.  Not a garbage disposal.".

> As Melyrid went upstairs, she could hear Thespid say [spoiler]"I doubt Queen Elytra would agree.".[/spoiler]

~

> Thespid focused her shaving spell on one of the 4 bumps that had formed around the top of the mother crystal.
> After a couple minutes, Thespid went upstairs to make sure Melyrid had left.
> Once she was sure she had the place to herself and the doors were locked, she went back down to the crystal.
> Placing a hoof on the smooth side of it, Thespid drew up images of the various remaining memories the mother crystal had collected.
> "Alright, where are you ya little freaks?" she mumbled as she tried sifting through the images.
> "No... no... no... hmm!  This one looks interesting.  Better remember that one for later.  Mmm... no... no... ugh.  How does she make this look so easy?"

> Thespid took a calming breath, and focused her thoughts on Cherry Berry and Cherry Pop.
> After a moment of concentration, she opened her eyes.
> There, at the surface of the crystal just above her hoof, was the memory she was searching for.

> "Gotchya!" she exclaimed.
> "Hopefully Cherry Berry was feeling talkative that night.  And if I'm lucky, this should explain why you were so eager for a private conversation with me."
> With both front hooves on the crystal Thespid closed her eyes, and began feeding on the crystals vision of Cherry Berry and Cherry Pop.

~ ~

> The Changelings awoke around the mother crystal, all experiencing the same unusual sensations they had before, but to a lesser degree.
> "Nnnugh.  My back's pins and needles again.  How 'bout you two?" Melyrid asked.
> "S-s-same here." Thespid said.
> "Me too." said Agraul rubbing his aching horn.
> "Alright then, that's more than enough for one morning.  We'll just have to shave a lot more dust off this thing today."

> They went upstairs waiting for their unusual sensations to subside.
> Thespid went to the kitchen for something to eat, but looking in the fridge she quickly realized she wasn't even remotely hungry.
> Melyrid sat at the table trying to scratch her back.
> Agraul went through the shop to peek out the front window.
> As he looked around outside, he saw something in front of the door.
> Quite a few somethings.

> "Melyrid, it's here!" Agraul called out as he approached the kitchen.
> "What's here?" she asked.
> Agraul entered the kitchen levitating several cardboard boxes of various sizes with him, "The materials for our special order.  They're all here!  The mail pony must have dropped them off earlier.".
> "Really!?" Melyrid asked in amazement.
> "Damn, that was fast." Thespid replied, "I figured we'd be lucky if that stuff came in before the weekend.".

~

> Melyrid looked through the boxes herself, making sure they did in fact have everything they needed.
> She muttered as she looked over various jugs and bottles of chemicals, "Latex... sulfur... hmmm...".

> Thespid looked around expecting to see at least one massive box, and asked "Where's the mold we're gonna use to make this thing?".
> "In my room." Melyrid casually mentioned, as she continued looking through the packages.
> "What?  How could you possibly have it already!?"
> "Because I already made it."
> "You already made it, all by yourself?  When?  And with what?"
> "Yesterday, when Rarity left to get her supplies to redecorate the store.  I carved it out of a big stone slab."
> Thespid and Agraul could hardly believe what they were hearing.
> "You carved a giant hunk of stone into a mold for our special order, and stashed it in your room?  How long did that take you?" Agraul asked.
> Melyrid thought for a moment, "Well, I managed to get back a few minutes before Rarity returned.  So, I'd say less than an hour.  And it's two hunks of stone.".
> "And just how the heck did you manage THAT!?" Thespid bluntly asked.
> Melyrid stopped and looked coldly at both of them, "I've been using my magic to carve up a huge energy absorbing crystal, for days.  Cutting through ordinary stone was laughably simple by comparison.".

~

> After several minutes, Melyrid finished checking all the items that had been delivered.
> "Well, we have everything we need.  We may as well load everything up into the cart, take all this over to Pinkie Pie's cave, and get started."

> While Agraul and Thespid took care of that, Melyrid went upstairs and levitated the huge stone halves of the mold from her room.
> Thespid was astonished when she saw the size of the stones, and how easily Melyrid was moving them.
> "Holy shit Melyrid!  How the heck can you lift that thing all by yourself!?"
> Melyrid rolled her eyes, "It's called, 'magic'.  And you can do it to.".
> "No duh.  But those things have to weigh a ton!  Even with magic, that's no easy feat.  And you're makin' it look like they're made of styrofoam!"
> "Why are you so surprised?" Melyrid asked with a raised eyebrow, "We've consumed so much intense passion from the mother crystal, I wouldn't be surprised if we could lift the whole shop off the ground.".

> Thespid took a moment to think about that, with an amazed wide eyed look on her face.
> "Don't get any ideas." Melyrid told her with a disapproving glare.
> Thespid's face slumped into a frown.
> "Why do you always have to ruin my fun?"
> Melyrid continued out the back door with the molds, and told her "Because it amuses me.".

~

> Once everything was loaded into the cart, Melyrid tossed a tarp over it and tied it down.
> "Alright.  Agraul, you take this over to Sugar Cube Corner and get started." she said pulling a small manual from the cart.
> "Here's the instructions." Melyrid said handing them over, "I suggest you start reading along the way."
> Agraul took the manual and asked, "But what about my lunch with Fluttershy?".
> "You can work on it until lunch." Melyrid told him, "Then when you're done with Fluttershy, come back here and take over for Thespid.".

> Thespid sneered, "What do you mean, 'take over for me'?".
> "You're going to be shaving the crystal until Agraul comes back." she told her, "I'll teach you the spell I use to shave it, before I leave.  And then you can teach it to him.".
> "Leave!?  Where are YOU going?"
> "I need to talk to Zecora about the crystal's growth.  See if she knows any way to slow it down, or reverse it.  And since the supplies got here so quickly, I'll be able to visit the school ponies tomorrow.  So I'll swing by the school afterward to tell Miss Cheerilee the good news."
> Thespid got a disapproving look of her own, saying "I trust I don't need to remind you not to bring up any sensitive topics while you're educating the little ankle bitters.".
> Melyrid rolled her eyes again, "No, you don't.  Omarian's visit was more than enough of a reminder for all of us.".

~

> "Anyway, after Agraul get's back, you can take a break.  Then take over for him working on the special order.  I'll come by to see how things are going later."
> "All work and no play..." Thespid snidely remarked.
> Melyrid frowned at Thespid, "Oh who are you kidding?  We all know what you've got planned for your break.  So don't act like you won't be having any fun today.".
> Thespid chuckled softly at the reminder, then smiled at Melyrid telling her "I was talking about you.".

> Before Melyrid could think of a response, Thespid turned and went back inside.
> Agraul coyly looked away, deciding now was a good time to leave.
> Melyrid was left standing alone behind the store, at a frustrating loss for words.

> Melyrid decided to simply drop the matter, and went inside.
> Downstairs, Melyrid demonstrated the spell she used for shaving the dust shards from the mother crystal.
> Her usually green magical aura shifted into a deep shade of red, which sprayed gently from her horn.
> Melyrid very slowly strafed a wide, but very shallow stripe, along the side of the mother crystal.
> When she finished the first long stroke from one side to the other, she had a cloud of tiny green particles in her magical grasp.
> She levitated the dust into a large jar, which was already half full of the same crystal dust.
> "Now you try." she told Thespid.

~

> Thespid duplicated the spell as best she could, but had a little trouble maintaining a consistent depth and width as she moved across the side if the crystal.
> After collecting the dust and putting it in the jar, she frowned at how uneven her stroke had been.
> "Don't worry about it.  You'll get better with practice." Melyrid assured her, "And besides, it's still better than my first attempt.".
> Thespid glared at the odd shape the crystal had taken, "You want me to start by taking off these bumps first?".
> "Yes, please.  And remember, you're making a series of extremely minuscule blades to scrape off the smallest shards you can get.  They have to be small enough that we can coat our merchandise, without it being noticed."
> "We might have to rework the spell into larger blades if we wind up having to take whole chunks off this thing." Thespid told her.
> Then Thespid snickered as she added, "Maybe we could shape them into little candy-sized pieces for Spike.".
> Melyrid smiled sarcastically, "He's a Dragon, Thespid.  Not a garbage disposal.".

> As Melyrid went upstairs, she could hear Thespid say [spoiler]"I doubt Queen Elytra would agree.".[/spoiler]

~

> Thespid focused her shaving spell on one of the 4 bumps that had formed around the top of the mother crystal.
> After a couple minutes, Thespid went upstairs to make sure Melyrid had left.
> Once she was sure she had the place to herself and the doors were locked, she went back down to the crystal.
> Placing a hoof on the smooth side of it, Thespid drew up images of the various remaining memories the mother crystal had collected.
> "Alright, where are you ya little freaks?" she mumbled as she tried sifting through the images.
> "No... no... no... hmm!  This one looks interesting.  Better remember that one for later.  Mmm... no... no... ugh.  How does she make this look so easy?"

> Thespid took a calming breath, and focused her thoughts on Cherry Berry and Cherry Pop.
> After a moment of concentration, she opened her eyes.
> There, at the surface of the crystal just above her hoof, was the memory she was searching for.

> "Gotchya!" she exclaimed.
> "Hopefully Cherry Berry was feeling talkative that night.  And if I'm lucky, this should explain why you were so eager for a private conversation with me."
> With both front hooves on the crystal Thespid closed her eyes, and began feeding on the crystals vision of Cherry Berry and Cherry Pop.

~ ~

> Thespid found herself standing in front of Cherry Berry, who was laying on her side on a bed.
> It was the same bedroom the last vision of her and Cherry Pop had taken place in, and the memories of it filled Thespid with dread.
> Then Thespid noticed Cherry Berry was playing with the cock ring Cherry Pop had purchased, rolling it from side to side with her hoof.
> She glanced up and took notice of the eerie smile on Berry's face as well.
> Then Cherry Pop came through the door, "What did you... oh!" and stopped himself when he saw what she was playing with.
> "Does this mean you've decided what you want for your turn?" he asked Berry as he trotted along side the bed.
> "Yes, I certainly have." Berry said with her eerie smile, as Pop nuzzled his face against hers and kissed her cheek.
> "So what is it?" he asked, as he climbed onto the bed and cuddled up with her.

> "Well, you see... there was a bit of an incident today in town square." Berry began to explain.
> Cherry Pop mumbled "M-hm." as he went on kissing her neck.
> "One of those Changelings was sitting on a bench.  The one with the short hair.  And I caught her staring right at me as I was walking by.  And almost the instant that we made eye contact, she changed... into you."
> Cherry Pop stopped cold.
> He lifted his head asking "What?".
> Cherry Berry looked him dead in the eyes, with her same eerie smile, and told him "She turned into you.  Blew me a kiss.  Winked.  And then immediately turned back to normal.".

~

> Cherry Pop's mind was frozen.
> Cherry Berry just kept staring at him with that same bone chilling smile of hers.
> "But... how could she possibly know... that we're a couple?" Pop staggeringly asked, trying to think.
> "That's what I'd like to know." Berry said, as she turned her attention back to rolling the cock ring back and forth.

> "And for a while I was pretty... well, let's just say, 'upset' about it.  I even started thinking that you'd spilled the beans about us.  Or that you'd gone bragging to your friends."
> Pop's eyes opened wide with fear, "I swear, I would never--".
> But Berry stopped him, gently placing her hoof over his mouth, and continued.
> "But then I realized that even you would never dare to do anything so incredibly stupid. Because we both know what would happen if you did."
> Berry went back to playing with the cock ring.
> Pop nervously tried to swallow his fear, and awaited her next words.
> "Right?" she finally asked.
> "No.  Yes!  I mean... I know what would happen.  And I would never EVER tell anyone about the things we do together."
> "Yeah." Berry said calmly, with a creepy yet cheerful tone.

> "So I figured maybe she had followed you home last night, and that she was spying on us.  Or maybe she was one of the ponies who was walking by when you kissed me goodbye this morning."
> Pop was practically sweating.
> But before he could say anything, she went on.

~

> "Anyway, I just kept thinking about it over and over.  Remembering that look on her face.  Well... the look on YOUR face, really." Berry continued, still toying with the cock ring on the bed.
> Pop laid quietly next to her, as chills ran up his spine.
> "And the more I thought about it, the more angry I got.  And then as I was thinking about her, looking like you, that's when I had a brilliant idea.  And as soon as I came up with that idea, I wasn't mad anymore."
> With those words, Cherry Berry placed the cock ring in Pop's hoof, with a very big, very creepy, smile on her face.

> Cherry Pop waited for her to tell him her idea.
> But she just kept smiling and staring at him.
> "Uh... sooo... what's your idea?" he finally asked.
> Her smile turned seductive and sultry, as she slowly moved her lips up to his ear.

> Thespid moved in close so she could hear what Berry was about to say.
> Then she whispered into his ear, [spoiler]"I want two of you fucking me at the same time.".[/spoiler]
> "WHAT!?" Thespid and Cherry Pop both exclaimed in perfect sync.

~

> "She wants a three-way... with ME!?" Thespid asked aloud.

> "You want to have a threesome... with a Changeling!?" Cherry Pop asked, clearly upset by the notion.
> Cherry Berry looked strait into Pop's angered eyes with her sultry smile, and told him "That's what I want." as she reached over with one hoof, and started stroking his dick.
> Pop's upset expression melted away at her touch, as his eyes rolled back.
> Berry nuzzled her face against his, as she wrapped her hoof around his shaft, sliding it up and down.
> "I want her to look like you, so I can have two of these inside me at once."
> As much as he was enjoying himself, Cherry Pop stopped her stroking and pushed her hoof away.
> "Yeah, I'm not sure how I feel about this." Pop said standing up from the bed, "And besides, what makes you think she's going to be interested?"
> "She's a Changeling." Berry said, "They feed on love.  For her, it would be like a free meal.  I doubt she'd turn it down.".

> Thespid glared at Cherry Berry with a deeply furrowed brow, "Gee, thanks.  Not like I have standards or anything.  And if that's a free meal, I guess using this crystal to feed on your energy is... kind of like scavenging food out of your garbage!".
> Thespid had said that sarcastically, but as the image formed in her mind, it seemed embarrassingly accurate.
> She looked off into space, with a disgusted look of self loathing.

~

> Cherry Berry assumed he would be flattered by the idea, but Cherry Pop was not pleased at all.
> "Well if you want one of those Changelings to join us in some weird ménage à trois, you can ask them yourself.  In fact, maybe you should get two of them for this, because really don’t think I want to be part of it."
> Berry simply shrugged, stood up off the bed, and told him "I think you're forgetting some of our rules.  Anything goes, but only the first time.  And since you just had your turn, you don't get another one, until I do." as she walked around him in a circle, brushing him with her tail.
> Pop was even more upset now, realizing he didn't really have a choice in the matter.
> Then Berry stood beside him nuzzling her face against his, "Besides, I don't want both of you to be fakes.".
> Pop's moping frown began to wane, as he finally gave in.
> "Fine.  I'll go along with your creepy little threesome." he said with reluctant capitulation, "But even if she does agree to it, I've got some questions for her to answer first.  Like if there's any chance you could get pregnant with some weird half foal half maggot baby.".

> Thespid stuck out her tongue with a nauseated expression, "Yeeuhk!  Thanks for that sickening image.".
> As Cherry Pop left the room, the vision suddenly faded, and Thespid awoke back in the basement in front of the crystal.
> "Whoa, that's it!?" she exclaimed as she looked around, "Wow.  They didn't even fuck that time.  Guess even a little foreplay is enough to trigger the dust.  But at least now I know what she's after.  I'll have to make sure and track her down some time today.".

> With her curiosity satisfied, Thespid resumed shaving the crystal.

~ ~

> Melyrid wasted no time getting to Zecora's, flying clear over the trees until she was right above her house.
> She calmed herself as best she could before knocking on her door.
> As soon as the door opened, Melyrid told her "Zecora!  I need your help!  I think something's wrong with the crystal!".
> "Oh dear, what's this?  Has something gone amiss?" Zecora asked as she gestured for Melyrid to come inside.

> "The store's become incredibly popular in just a few days." Melyrid explained as she started pacing back and forth, "Dozens of customers have already bought so many things from the store, and the mother crystal is absorbing more energy than I ever thought it would.".
> "Really?  That sounds quite fantastic.  So why are you in such a panic?"
> "Because the crystal's growing out of control!  It's almost doubled in size in just one day!  Even with all three of us feeding on it together and shaving off shards every single day, we're struggling to keep up with it.  If this keeps up much longer, it might burst out from under the shop!"
> Zecora pondered for a moment, "Hmmmm.  When a problem continues to grow in size, sometimes the answer is right before our eyes." she said as she walked over to her cauldron.

~

> Melyrid followed with a confused look on her face, "Well, I've already considered modifying the shaving spell to chop off larger chunks.  But what would we do with them?".
> Zecora stood up on her hind legs as she reached up to grab some items off the higher shelves on the wall, "You and your friends only require love to feed.  But if you are as popular as you say, then there really is no need.  That crystal is like a crutch, and you depend on it far too much.".

> Melyrid thought on that for a moment, "Even if that were true, the crystal dust is already out there, channeling energy into the mother crystal.  We need to do something to slow it's growth enough so we can at least keep up with it.  And there's another problem as well.  We tried feeding on it as much as we possibly could this morning, but we had to stop because we started having some strange side effects.".
> Zecora brought several vials and small pouches over to the cauldron, "Oh dear.  Now that is concerning.  What kinds of side effects were you having?".
> Melyrid explained as she watched Zecora pouring various potions, powders, and some strange leaves in the cauldron, "Agraul looked like his horn was sore, Thespid was shivering uncontrollably, and I felt like I had pins and needles all over my back.  Thankfully the symptoms were only temporary, and they wore off shortly after we stopped feeding.  Agraul suggested that it was probably just because we fed too much.  But I need to be certain that the crystal isn't tainted or making us sick.".

~

> Zecora started stirring the cauldron as she said, "I gave you all the ingredients for which you asked.  Might there have been something wrong with the spell you cast?".
> Melyrid started pacing again, "Ugh!  I've been going over it in my head all morning.  Everything went perfectly!  And there weren't any flaws or defects in the crystal as far as I could see.  And when we started feeding on it, it worked exactly as I'd hoped.  Nothing went wrong, no one got hurt.  But now it's growing too fast, and even starting to develop these weird bumps on the surface.  It's absorbing so much energy, it's can't maintain it's elliptical shape.".
> Zecora continued to stir as she told Melyrid, "I know just as much about Changeling magic as you.  And I believe what your friend said is true.  Feeding too much was a mistake, so you need to relax and take a break.".

> Melyrid hung her head and looked away as she sighed, "I wish I could.  But we just got the materials for a special order that we have to start working on.  I need to figure out some way to counteract the crystals growth before it tears the shop out from under us, and I need to talk to Miss Cheerilee about making a presentation to her class tomorrow.".
> Zecora softly chuckled as she dunked a ladle into the cauldron, and filled a large empty vial with her concoction.
> "It's seems today you will be quite busy indeed.  But I think this will be just what you need." Zecora said with a smile as she gave Melyrid the vial with the strange potion inside.

> "Oh, thank you Zecora.  I knew you'd be able to help." Melyrid said with a relieved and grateful smile, "So I just pour this on the mother crystal and that will help slow it's growth?".
> Zecora shook her head with a smile, "No, that's not for the crystal.  It's for you.  A relaxing blend of tea, since you have so much to do.".

~

> Melyrid's expression went dead, and then she glanced at the vial she held.
> "Tea?  Uh... well... thanks.  But, don't you have anything that can help with the mother crystal?"
> "If the crystal is too big to keep under your store, then you probably shouldn't keep it anymore." Zecora told her.
> Melyrid thought for a moment, "I suppose I could start looking for some place else to keep it.  But there's no telling how big it will get.  Where could we possibly keep it hidden?".
> Then Zecora grabbed a potted sapling off her shelves, and said "Secrets and seeds are quite similar, you know.  The longer you keep them buried, the more they will grow.  If the ponies have already accepted you and your shop, then your need for the crystal has come to a stop.".

> Melyrid realized Zecora had a point, but she was still reluctant to simply throw away the mother crystal.
> Would the friendship of their new neighbors be enough to keep them fed?
> And what would she do with the crystal?
> She had hoped to show other Changelings how to feed without hurting others, but how many of them would accept such a drastic change to their way of life?
> At any rate, it was clear that Zecora didn't have the answer she was hoping for.

~

> "You may be right." Melyrid reluctantly admitted, "If we can't keep it under control, getting rid of it may be our only choice.  And if it does finally come to that, I certainly hope you're right about us not needing it anymore.".
> Then Melyrid smiled at Zecora, and nodded saying "Thank you for all your help.".
> Zecora happily nodded back, "Good luck Melyrid my friend.  I hope your problem comes to a happy end.

> Once she was outside, Melyrid took another look at the wide-bottomed vial of tea Zecora had given her.
> After a moment of awkward hesitation, Melyrid took a quick swig.
> "Hm!  Not bad."
> Then she took off and started flying back to Ponyville.

> Melyrid arrived at the Ponyville Schoolhouse just as the children were being let out for recess.
> As she came in for a landing, she noticed some of the foals already pointing at her with frightened looks on their faces.
> "Thank the Queen Thespid isn't here.  She'd have a field day with these poor kids."

~

> "IT'S AN INVASION!  RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!!"

> Screams of terror flooded the playground and foals ran around chaotically, bumping into and stumbling over each other, as they desperately tried to hide from the approaching Changeling.
> "Invasion?  What the hay are you talkin' about?" Applebloom asked.
> "Up there!  LOOK!" Snails shouted from behind a shrub, as he pointed to the sky.
> Applebloom looked up and finally saw what all the fuss was aboout, "It's just one Changeling Snails.  Ah'd hardly call that an invasion.".
> Then Scootaloo walked up to Applebloom asking "Technically speaking, how many would you need for it to qualify as an invasion?  Is there a minimum number?".

> Suddenly Miss Cheerilee came running out of the schoolhouse, "What going on!?  What's everypony screaming about?" she asked with dire concern.
> "It's my fault I'm afraid." Melyrid said as she landed in front of the schoolhouse, "It seems my arrival was poorly timed.".
> Miss Cheerilee breathed a heavy sigh of relief, "Oh thank goodness.  Kids!  You can come out now!  It's perfectly safe." she called out.
> The foals reluctantly emerged from their hiding places, and slowly approached as Miss Cheerilee stood beside Melyrid with a reassuring smile.

~

> "Everypony, I want to introduce you to Miss Melyrid." Cheerilee told the frightened foals, "She's a Changeling who recently moved to Ponyville, and I'd like you all to welcome her to our school.".
> Melyrid waved to the foals with her usual confident but gentle smile.
> Most of the foals meekly murmured "Hello.", with the exception of the Cutie Mark Crusaders who were much more enthusiastic.
> "Hello Miss Melyrid!" the three of them said together.

> Melyrid took notice of them in particular before she spoke, "Hello children.  I just came by to speak with Miss Cheerilee.  She's told me that a lot of you have questions about Changelings, and asked me if I could come and answer some of them for you.  And as it turns out, I'm free tomorrow.".
> "Wonderful!" Miss Cheerilee cheered.
> "So when would be best for me to come over?"
> "How about first thing in the morning?"
> Melyrid thought for a moment, as Miss Cheerilee seemed to have forgotten that the store usually stayed open past midnight.
> "I think I can manage that." Melyrid said with a shrug.
> "Excellent!"
> "So you all have one day to come up with questions for me." Melyrid said addressing the foals.
> Then as she saw the awkward and fearful expressions on their faces, Melyrid had an idea.
> A smug grin took over her face, and she added "In fact, I'll bet your parents will have some interesting questions for me as well.  So why don't all of you bring them along when you come to school tomorrow?".

~

> Cheerilee's smile dropped away as her eyes bulged open, "Uhh... a-are you sure about that... Miss Melyrid?" she asked nervously.
> "Absolutely!" Melyrid proudly declared, "Whatever they ask, I will answer as best I can.".

> Then Cheerilee noticed how Melyrid's words had intrigued the foals.
> They were whispering back and forth, already coming up with questions to ask, things they wanted to know.
> Their curiosity and eager thirst for knowledge was inspiring to her.
> "Well alright then!" Cheerilee said as she shared in Melyrid's confident smile, "Everypony come up with your own questions for Miss Melyrid tomorrow.  And be sure to let your families know that they're invited to come and meet Miss Melyrid as well.".
> "Yes.  But for now, you should probably get back to the playground before recess is over." Melyrid suggested, "I'll see you all tomorrow.".

> The foals slowly returned to the playground, chattering amongst each other in hushed tones.
> "Well, we managed to turn that situation around pretty well." Melyrid told Cheerilee.
> "We certainly did.  But are you sure about inviting the parents to come as well?" Cheerilee asked.
> "You were the one that told me most of the rumors were coming from their families.  This way we can get to the root of the problem and set everypony strait."
> "I guess so." Cheerilee nervously agreed.
> "Don't worry.  I'm sure everyone will behave themselves with all these little ones around." Melyrid reassured her.
> "Let's hope so." Cheerilee said, rolling her eyes.
> "Well, I have a busy day ahead of me, so I better get going." Melyrid told her, "See you tomorrow!".
> Cheerilee waved as Melyrid flew off, "See you tomorrow!".

~

> Agraul was hard at work in Pinkie Pie's secret party cave, and was still mixing the latex and other chemicals together when Melyrid arrived.
> "How's everything coming along?" she asked.
> "Still mixing.  Waiting for this to set before going to the next step.  This is way more complicated than I thought it would be."
> "Indeed.  Hopefully we won't get too many custom orders like this that we have to make ourselves.  One thing's for certain, it's going to cost a pretty penny."

> "So what did Zecora say about the mother crystal growing out of control?"
> Melyrid pulled out the vial that Zecora had given her, "She gave me this.".
> "Oh.  So we just put that on the crystal to--", "Nope!" Melyrid suddenly interrupted him.
> "It's for me." she said right before taking a swig, "It's supposed to help me relax.".
> Agraul raised an eyebrow, utterly baffled.
> Melyrid saw the awkward look on Agraul's face, then asked "You want to try some?  It's actually pretty good.".
> "Uhh... alright." he said as he walked over.
> Agraul gently swayed the vial, then took a sniff before taking a couple sips.
> "Mm!  That is pretty good."

> Melyrid went over to the mixing vat and told Agraul, "I'll take over for now.  You can go get ready for your lunch date.".
> "Really?  Thanks!" Agraul said with a smile, "I'll just leave this here." and set the tea on a table.
> Then as he left he suddenly stopped, came back, took another quick swig, then left.

~ ~

> Once Agraul left Sugar Cube Corner, he decided to wait for Fluttershy at the café.
> But as he walked, Agraul couldn't help but take notice of a lot of the ponies he passed by.
> Numerous couples were being much more affectionate in public than he'd ever noticed before.
> Before their shop opened, Agraul would scarcely spot more than a peck on the cheek between any two ponies.
> Now he was seeing couples lip locked and stroking each others manes right out in the open.
> Another couple were repeatedly sharing small kisses as they walked.

> Then he caught sight of a stallion snapping the end of his tail like a whip on the hindquarters of a mare he was passing by.
> She had been talking to her friends when she suddenly felt the snap.
> When she turned to look, the stallion shot her a wink and a smile.
> To Agraul's surprise, the mare wasn't the least bit angry.
> She blushed for a moment, then went back to talking to her friends who were all happily snickering over what they'd just seen.
> And it was clear that the passing stallion was their new topic of conversation.

> It was odd to see the citizens of Ponyville being so openly romantic.
> But he couldn't help but feel a sense of pride at having helped so many ponies shed their overly stifling inhibitions.

~

> As he continued on, Agraul suddenly heard a noise like a gasp or a yelp.
> He stopped in his tracks looking around for where it came from, but it didn't seem as if anypony else had heard it.
> After a few moments he heard it again, and it was coming from an alley between two shops.
> Agraul walked over to investigate, and to his astonishment he found two ponies having sex in broad daylight!

> It was Amethyst Star and Meadow Song.
> Amethyst was leaning up against the wall, while Meadow was mounting her from behind.
> Amethyst tried somewhat to contain her excitement, but every few thrusts she would let out a small yelp.
> As Agraul trotted over as quickly and discretely as possible, he looked around to make sure no pony else had noticed them yet.
> Once he was in the alley, Agraul asked them "What are you two doing here!?  Some pony's going to see you!" in a whispering shout.
> Amethyst and Meadow both froze stiff at the sound of Agraul's voice.
> "Oh!  It's just one of the Changelings from the shop." Amethyst said with relief.
> "Oh thank goodness." Meadow said equally relieved, then resumed thrusting his hips against Amethyst's backside.

~

> Agraul's head pulled back with an expression of baffled, and slightly offended, disbelief.
> "What the heck do you mean 'just one of the Changelings'!?" Agraul asked, still whisper shouting.
> "And stop that already, before some pony sees you!"

> "But that's *uhn*... part of the *hnn*... fun." Meadow said, as he continued thrusting into Amethyst.
> "What!?" Agraul whisper shouted, even more bewildered than before.
> "It's the thrill of *GASP!*... danger.  The *nmm*... fear of getting *AW!*... caught.  Being seen by *huh*... so many ponies.  *Mmmm!*  It makes it so much mo-ORE... exciting.  *Haaa.*  I can feel my *GASP!*... heart... *nh*... pounding... so... hard... inside... me!  Oh Meadow, don't stop!  AW-haw!" Amethyst explained, barely able to maintain eye contact through her elated moans.

> Agraul rolled his eyes and shook his head.
> The very notion that two grown ponies could be this irresponsible was too absurd to believe.
> "And what exactly would the two of you do if some pony actually saw you!?" Agraul asked them, "You're not exactly being quiet back here!".
> Unfortunately Agraul's words had the opposite effect he'd intended, and Meadow started thrusting faster.

~

> As he spoke, Agraul was too busy looking back and watching for other ponies who might see them.
> He didn't even realize Meadow and Amethyst were just getting more excited.
> "Do you really think it's worth risking having everyone in town think you're some kind of crazed perverts?" Agraul asked them in whispers.
> "And what if some little foals came along and saw what you were doing?  Can you even imagine what their parents would have to say!?"

> "Just imagine it Amethyst..." Meadow told her, "All those eyes staring at us.  Watching my dick sliding in and out of you.".
> Hearing this, Agraul looked back and told them "Hey!  No!  Stop that!" as he realized what was happening.
> Amethyst closed her eyes and moaned as she pictured the image in her head, "Ohhh..."
> Meadow went on, "Your ass-cheeks bouncing up with every smack of my hips.  All of them listening to you moan and squeal...".
> Then he leaned in close as he whispered in her ear, "...as I fuck... your tight... dripping... wet... little... pussy!" thrusting his cock hard inside her with every pause.

> Agraul could tell from her clenching teeth and buckling knees, that Amethyst was on the verge of losing all self control.

~

> "Ohhh-ho-ho sweet Celestia, there's so many of them!" Amethyst cried out, "They won't stop staring at us!".
> Agraul looked back, and to his relief he couldn't see any ponies walking by the alley.
> "I can't take it!  It's too much!" Amethyst said as she pressed the side of her face against the wall.
> "Oh, you're gonna take it Amethyst." Meadow said into her ear, "You're going to take it all!" as he thrust himself back and forth with all the speed he could manage.
> "Haa... AHhhh... HaaaAAAHhh!" She began to wale.

> This was it.
> Agraul knew that if any ponies were nearby, they would certainly hear what was going on once the two of them climaxed.
> There was no way to stop it now.
> Only one option remained for Agraul.

> Meadow's thrusting hips and Amethyst's bouncing ass suddenly came to a halt, as Meadow shoved his full length inside, squeezing his balls against her clit.
> As his white hot seed was released inside her, Amethyst came as well.
> Her mouth sprung open as she cried out with a mind blowing orgasm!
> But her cries were almost completely muffled, before the sound even passed her lips.

~

> Stifled grunts and moans were all that could be heard as their bodies twitched and quivered.
> As the moment slowly subsided, Amethyst and Meadow both opened their eyes.
> Looking up, they saw Agraul standing beside them, with the upper part of his foreleg completely covering Amethyst's gaping mouth.
> After a long awkward moment, Meadow breathed a sigh of relief with a chuckle.
> "Thanks for the help little buddy." Meadow said with a grateful smile.
> Agraul pulled his arm from Amethyst's mouth, and she gave it a kiss as he pulled away.
> Agraul wiped the drool from his arm, visibly upset and disgusted.
> "If you two are done, you should get out of here and get yourselves cleaned up as soon as possible.  And for Celestia's sakes, don't ever do anything like this again!  It may seem like fun and games in the heat of the moment.  But you need to think about how your actions will effect other ponies as well, not just the two of you.  That's why you're supposed to do that sort of thing in private."

> After a moment of thought, Meadow finally dismounted from Amethyst saying "Maybe he's right.  I mean, don't get me wrong, that was absolutely amazing!  But I don't think I like the idea of little foals catching us in the act.".
> Amethyst took a moment to catch her breath, then nodded as she said "Neither do I.  And as much fun as it was, this was our first time and we still got caught!" looking at Agraul with a grateful yet guilty smile.
> "You won't tell anypony about this, will you?" she asked him.
> Agraul looked away as he took a moment to ponder the idea.

~

> If Thespid had been the one to catch them, she would have undoubtedly stood by and watched as Amethyst and Meadow publicly humiliated themselves.
> And if it were Melyrid, she would certainly be much more upset and likely lectured them for quite a while before letting them off the hook.
> But he wondered how he should handle the situation.

> Amethyst and Meadow looked at each other with concern, as Agraul's pause was getting a little long.
> "Uh... you... you're not really gonna tell anypony about this are you?" Meadow asked, practically pleading with him.
> "Huh?" Agraul blurted as he suddenly snapped out of his inner thoughts.
> "Look, we made a mistake, and we realize that now.  We promise we won't ever do it again." Amethyst desperately assured him.
> "Right?" Amethyst asked, as she nudged Meadow in the side with her elbow.
> "Ow!  Uh... yeah.  We've learned our lesson." Meadow replied with a nervous smile, "From now on we'll do it in private.  Promise.".

> Looking at their pathetic desperate faces, Agraul decided to let them off with a warning.
> "Alright.  I won't tell anyone." he told them with a sneer.
> Both of them hung their heads as they sighed with relief.
> "Thank you!" they both said together.
> "But before you go, explain something to me.  Why were you both so relieved that a Changeling was the one that caught you?" Agraul asked.

~

> Amethyst and Meadow looked at each other confused, as if the answer was obvious.
> "Well, it was that other Changeling, Melyrid, who said that sex wasn't something we should be ashamed of." Amethyst explained, "She said we should feel free to explore our sexuality, and not have to worry about what other ponies think of us, or what we do.".
> Agraul raised an eyebrow, then told them "I'm pretty sure she didn't mean you should feel free to have sex in public.".
> Amethyst blushed, "I suppose not.  But that was really more our idea anyway.".

> Agraul glanced back at the street.
> He saw a few ponies passing by, but no indication that anypony had noticed what Amethyst and Meadow were doing.
> "Well, as long as you two promise to keep your love making private, your secret's safe with me." Agraul assured them with a smile.
> Meadow got a confused look on his face, "'Love... making'?" he repeated as he tilted his head.
> "Awww!  That sounds so romantic!" Amethyst said as she leaned against Meadow, practically swooning.
> "You've... never heard that expression before?" Agraul asked, completely stunned at just how little they knew of the subject.
> "N-no.  We just called it mating." Meadow replied.
> "Or covering." Amethyst added.
> Agraul just shook of his disbelief, and told them "Well, from now on, the two of you can... 'make love'... at home, and in private.

~

> "Now if the two of you will excuse me, I was on my way to lunch." Agraul told them as he turned to leave.
> "Okay.  Thanks again for your help." Amethyst said waving goodbye.
> "Yeah, and for keeping all this a secret." Meadow added.
> "You're welcome."
> Once he was clear of the alley, Agraul closed his eyes and shook his head as he thought to himself *It's amazing how fast these ponies' heads clear once they've got all those pent up hormones out of their system.*.

> A few minutes later Agraul made it to the café, with plenty of time to spare.
> He picked a table outside, and looked over the menu while he waited for Fluttershy.

> Anxiously Agraul kept peeking up from behind his menu, looking around for her.
> Barely glancing over the items in the menu, he wasn't at all concerned about picking out his meal.

~

> Within seconds of coming into view of the café, Fluttershy could see Agraul gleefully waving at her.
> She waved back with her wing, and Agraul simply watched as he waited for her to get within earshot.
> "Hello Agraul.  I didn't keep you waiting long, did I?"
> "Oh no, not at all."
> Neither of them noticed as the waiter rolled his eyes as he approached their table, since Agraul had been sitting there for almost half an hour.
> "May I get you something to drink while you peruse the menu?"
> "I'll have an ice tea, please." said Fluttershy.
> "Just water for me." Agraul told him.

> "So, how was your day so far?" Agraul began.
> "Oh just fine.  Although, Angel got into a bit of a disagreement with Mr. Squirrel over which book we should read next for our furry friends book club."
> "Oh.  Wait.  What?" Agraul asked as he struggled to make sense of what he'd just heard, "Isn't Angel that little bunny I met at your house?".
> "Mm-hm.  That's right."
> "So he and Mr. Squirrel... hold on.  Are you saying all those little animals at your cottage can read!?"
> "Well, not all of them.  Just the ones who are interested."
> "Wow.  That's... amazing."

~

> They looked over the menus, and ordered their food.
> Then Fluttershy said "So tell me all about yourself."
> "Me?  There's not much to tell." Agraul told her as he shied away.
> "Really?  I would have thought that you've been to lots of interesting places, being a Changeling."
> "Well, I guess.  But everywhere I went, I did pretty much the same thing.  Find someone in love, pose as the one they love, feed off of them, then leave.  I'm sure it's not something you're interested in hearing about."

> Both of them looked away in uncomfortable silence, until Fluttershy tried to change the subject.
> "Well then, why not tell me about your home life?  I know you're not allowed to talk about your nest.  But you could tell me about what you do there between... trips.  Right?"
> Agraul thought for a moment.
> "I guess.  But there's not much to tell about that either.  When I'd come back to the nest I would rest for a while.  Share information about the places I'd been to with other Changelings.  Learn about places they had visited.  And when I got hungry, I'd pick a place and go on another trip."

> "Oh.  Well, you must have had other Changeling friends that you spent time with while you were at the nest.  Right?"
> "No, not really.  I tried making friends from time to time, but mostly they'd wind up bragging about the places they'd been, and the creatures they'd fed on.  I never really felt proud about any of that stuff, but I would pretend I was to try and fit in.  Then one day I realized that all that was just another kind of disguise.  Pretending to be something I wasn't, just to fit in with another group where I didn't really belong."
> "Oh.  I see."

~

> While they both sat there struggling to think of something to say, their food finally arrived.
> They started eating, and Agraul noticed that Fluttershy's face was getting sadder by the minute.
> Everytime she tried to ask Agraul something, it was just another sad complaint about how miserable his life was.
> Seeing the look on her face, he knew he had to think of something positive to help lighten the mood.

> "I'm sorry.  I didn't mean to be such a downer.  But honestly I'm a lot happier now, being here in Ponyville."
> "Really?" she asked as she perked up.
> "Oh yeah!  I mean, when Thespid and Melyrid first approached me with the idea of living in Equestria without disguises, I thought they were crazy.  But the more I thought about it, the more I wanted to stop going from one fake life to another.  I had spent so much of my life pretending to be someone I wasn't, I had no idea who I really was.  Now I'm finally learning who I actually am."

> Fluttershy finally started smiling again, which made Agraul smile even more.
> "I've already made so many interesting friends here.  even though those first few days were pretty scary.  When we first revealed who we really were, I thought for sure we would get run out of town!"
> Fluttershy giggled, "Honestly, that's kind of what we went to your shop to do.  Although, I didn't really like the idea.  It's a good thing Melyrid was able to convince Twilight the three of you were friendly.".
> Agraul chuckled a little as well.
> "But the worst part, was being in the middle of the market, surrounded by all those ponies after they found out I was in disguise.  I'd never been so terrified in all my life!  And then, you came to my rescue.  I'd never been caught in a disguise before.  And you saved me.  I don't think I'll ever be able to repay the kindness you showed me that day."
> Fluttershy couldn't help but blush, "Oh-ho Agraul, you don't owe me anything.  I'm just glad I was there to help.".

~

> Agraul took a moment to look around, observing the other ponies eating their meals.
> Not one of them was giving him any awkward looks or disapproving glances.
> "I guess what I'm trying to say is, I may not have a lot of interesting stories to tell from before.  But in the short time since I've come here, my life has already gotten a lot more interesting.  I got to meet the Princess of Friendship.  Made friends with a dragon.  Almost won a race against the fastest Pegasus in all of Equestria.  And best of all, I got to meet you."
> Now Fluttershy was really starting to blush.
> Agraul continued, "In just a few days the ponies here have already accepted us, and made us a welcome part of their community.  And for the first time in my life, I'm actually happy with who I am.  For so long I thought home was just the place where you lived, where you went to rest, like the nest.  But now I realize that home is a special place where you always feel like you belong.  A place that's just as much a part of you, as you are of it.  And this is where I belong.  This is my home." and a great proud smile overtook his face.
> But that smile abruptly vanished as he turned back to look at Fluttershy, and saw tears pouring down her face.

> "Fluttershy?  What's wrong!?  I'm sorry!  I didn't mean to upset you." Agraul told her as he went into a guilt ridden panic.
> Fluttershy shook her head as she wiped the tears from her eyes, "Oh, no.  It's okay, I'm fine.  *sniff* I'm just so happy for you.".
> Agraul sat back down, his face filled with concern.
> "And I'm proud that I was able to help you feel so welcome here." Fluttershy told him, "I'm sure Ponyville will become an even better place, with the three of you living here.".
> Now it was Agraul's turn to blush and shy away, telling her "Thanks Fluttershy.".

~ ~

> At the Ponyville train station, Twilight emerged along with the rest of the passengers, grateful to finally be home.
> As she walked through the streets, she kept looking around hoping to find Melyrid.
> But the more she looked, the more something else caught her attention.
> Numerous couples, being less than discreet with their romantic displays.
> Although it didn't really bother her, it was more than a little odd to see such unfettered affection between so many ponies.
> But one thing that really made Twilight's eyes pop, was seeing two ponies walking side by side with their tails coiled around each other.

> It was only then that Twilight stopped to look around, and took a full count of how many couples she could see who were publicly expressing their very intimate affections.
> Twilight mumbled to herself as she counted, "...five, six, seven...".
> Her final count came to 14 different couples.
> And those were just the ones she could see at that moment.

> As she continued walking, Twilight remarked to herself "Either Hearts and Hooves Day got moved up a few months, or somepony put something in the water.".
> Then Twilight remembered the love poison that the CMC had made before.
> "Maybe I'd better look into that."

~

> It wasn't long before Twilight arrived at her destination; "A Sex Shop in Ponyville".
> As usual in daylight hours, the sign was hidden and the curtains closed.
> Twilight knocked on the door, and waited for an answer.
> Nothing.
> Twilight knocked again, "Hello?  Anypony, uh... any Changeling home?" she called out.
> "Hold yer horses!" she heard a voice call back.
> Twilight glanced away with an unimpressed glare, "Oh, har har.".

> Thespid cracked open the door, "Oh it's you.  What do you want?".
> "Hello.  Um... Thespid, right?"
> "Yeah.  Whadaya want?  I'm kinda busy here."
> "Oh sorry.  I was looking for Melyrid.  Is she home?"
> "No.  She's out running errands.  Come back later tonight, when the store's actually open.  Because in case you haven't noticed, we're closed.  And as I mentioned before, I'm busy."

> Thespid's attempt to make Twilight uncomfortable was working very well.
> Feeling guilty, Twilight asked her "Um, I'm sorry.  Is there anything I can do to help?"
> "No.  Our work here is confidential.  That's a fancy word for private.  Which means it's none of your business!"
> Twilight went from feeling guilty, to being offended.
> "I know what confidential means." Twilight said with a sour face, "And as I mentioned twice before, I'm sorry.".
> "You should be." Thespid mumbled as she looked away.
> "Excuse me!?" Twilight exclaimed, "What's that supposed to mean?".
> "It means you've been getting a lot more apologies than you've been giving lately.  And you've got a LOT of catching up to do!" Thespid told her, as she slammed the door in her face.

~

> As Thespid walked to the back of the store, Twilight suddenly teleported right in front of her.
> The two of them sneered at each other for a brief moment, before Twilight told her "For your information, I've been doing PLENTY of apologizing lately!  To Agraul AND Melyrid!  And I've been sticking up for all three of you, making sure no pony else tries to run you out of town!".
> "Like you and your friends tried to do!?" Thespid blared back as the two of them locked horns.
> "That was a mistake, and I've already apologized for it more than once!" Twilight yelled back, "What do I have to do to make it up to you!?".
> Thespid suddenly raised an eyebrow, "Oh, you wanna make it up to me, huh?" she asked in a much calmer tone as she grinned.
> "Yes!" Twilight shouted, still heated from their arguing.
> "You reeeeally wanna make it up to me?" Thespid asked again, leaning in a little closer with a devilish glint in her eyes.
> "I said, YES!!" Twilight shouted even louder, and pushing even closer.
> "THEN KISS ME!" Thepsid demanded with wide eager eyes.
> Without even thinking, Twilight immediately screamed back "FINE!!  Wait... what!?".
> But it was too late.

> Thespid suddenly moved the slightly curved tip of her horn behind Twilight's, pulling their faces together as she raised both their heads with their locked horns.
> Before she knew what was happening, Twilight's lips were firmly pressed against Thespid's.
> In a total panic Twilight tried to pull away, but couldn't move her head with Thespid's horn pulling on hers.
> "Mm!  Mm-mm!  MMMMMM!" was the only sound Twilight could make, which was music to Thespid's ears.
> Twilight's wings flapped frantically and her hooves scraped against the floor boards, as she tried with all her might to pull away.
> But Thespid was surprisingly stronger than her, and neither of them budged an inch.

~

> Then Twilight felt something even more disturbing.
> Thespid's long slender tongue slithering into her mouth.
> Twilight struggled and shook her head, trying desperately to free her horn, but still their lips remained locked together.
> Twilight could feel Thespid's tongue swirling inside her mouth, caressing her tongue, stroking the roof of her mouth, and sliding to the back of her throat.
> Thespid began to moan as she began gently rocking their heads from side to side.
> Twilight's mind was a complete mess of tangled and conflicting emotions.
> It was completely unlike any sensation she'd ever experienced before.

> Suddenly, Thespid's tongue completely recoiled from Twilight's mouth, and she moved her horn just enough to release Twilight's head.
> Twilight was still struggling to pull away when Thespid released her, and completely flipped onto her back.
> She took a long deep breath, and started spitting repeatedly in disgust.
> Thespid had a mild chuckle at the sight of Twilight's legs all flailing in the air, before she finally mustered the concentration necessary to flip herself over and stand back up.
> "What in the pits of Tartarus was that!?" Twilight furiously asked.
> Thespid just smirked back telling her, "You said you wanted to make it up to me." then dramatically paused, as she suddenly moved in way too close, "And you did." she said with a wink and a peck on the cheek.
> Twilight abruptly backed away, stumbling into the shelves and knocking several items to the floor.

~

> "What was the point of that!?" Twilight asked completely stunned.
> "I enjoyed it." Thespid told her as she turned and walked to the back of shop, "What more reason do I need than that?".
> "So... were you just pretending to be upset to mess with me?" Twilight asked as she followed her back to the till.
> Thespid clicked her cheek as she turned back around, "Can't get anything past you!".
> "But... WHY!?"
> "Because it's funny.  Not to mention easy.  And I'm pretty sure I still don't like you."
> "Why?  You just said you weren't really mad at me for almost trying to run you three out of town.  So what else did I do wrong?"

> Thespid thought for a moment, "Mmmm... Nothing really.  You're just so uptight and boring.  You have no idea how to cut loose and have fun.".
> Twilight sneered at the notion, "I'll have you know that I have plenty fun, and I have been known to 'cut loose' now and then as well.".
> "Yeah right!" Thespid exclaimed half laughing, "You're literally the only pony I've ever met who thinks that spending an entire weekend organizing books, qualifies as a vacation.  Meanwhile the rest of your friends were out having the time of their lives, and you completely missed it!  Remember that?".
> Twilight was reluctant to answer.

> "I may enjoy books more than most ponies, but that doesn't mean I don't know how to have fun."
> Thespid raised an eyebrow with a smirk, "If that's true, then pick one.".
> "Huh?"
> Thespid walked out from behind the till, "In case you haven't noticed, we've got an entire wall completely covered in different ways to have fun.  So go ahead and pick one.".

~

> Twilight was mortified as she gazed upon the wall, and the multitude of sex toys that covered it.
> "Uhhh... I really don't think I'm into THIS kind of fun." she said transfixed on the wall.
> "Why not?  You're friends certainly are." Thespid told her with a sly smile.
> "What!?"
> Thespid went on, "Yeah.  They were all here just last night.  In fact, dozens of ponies were here last night.".
> Twilight thought back to the overly affectionate ponies she'd seen on the way to the store, and it suddenly made sense.
> Before she even realized, Thespid was standing right next to her saying "Come on.  Even a princess needs to let her mane down now and then.  Surely out of all these toys, there has to be SOMEthing you're curious to try.".
> Twilight continued looking over the items on the wall, and she was indeed curious.
> About all of them.

> Then Twilight cleared her head with a violent shaking, "No!  That's not what I'm here for.  I came here to talk to Melyrid.  Do you know where she is?".
> Thespid let loose a disappointed sigh, "She's out running some errands, so I'm not really sure where she is.  But she'll be here to open the shop tonight.  So you can stop by then, and maybe do a little shopping while you're here.".
> Twilight sighed as well, "Fine, I'll just come back later." she said as she turned and trotted for the door.

~

> Thespid followed her, asking "Why do you want to see her anyway?  It sounds pretty important.".
> "It is." Twilight said, continuing towards the door.
> "And it's also private." she added.
> Thespid suddenly pulled her head back with a bewildered expression, as she stopped in her tracks.

> "Private!?  You've got something private to discuss... with Melyrid!?"
> Twilight stopped and looked back as she was about to open the door, "Yes.  Why is that such a surprise?".
> Thespid glared back at her with one squinted eye, wondering if it was something private that Twilight had shared with Melyrid, or something Melyrid had shared with Twilight.
> "Melyrid and me have been friends for years.  Way longer than most of your friends have known each other."
> "Melyrid and I." Twilight corrected her.
> "What?"
> "You're supposed to say 'Melyrid and I', not "Melyrid and me'." Twilight explained.
> Thespid knew that was exactly the kind of thing Melyrid would have said.
> "Shyaddup!" Thespid said with a high squeaky tone, as her eyes flashed with anger.
> Then Thespid turned and walked away saying "Look, forget it!  She'll be here tonight, and you two can talk about your big secret then.  Now if you don't mind, I'VE GOT WORK TO DO!!".

> Twilight recoiled in fear of her sudden burst in volume.
> Clearly she had touched a nerve, and it was best to leave quickly.
> "Um... okay.  Thanks for your help." Twilight said nervously, as Thespid went down the hallway behind the shop.
> Twilight turned and left out the door, then she quietly mumbled to herself "Yeesh!  Better remember not to get on HER bad side.".

~ ~

> After lunch, Agraul headed back to the shop to give Thespid her break.
> Along the way, he kept his eyes and ears open for any signs of ponies behaving inappropriately in public.
> He was glad ponies were being more openly romantic, but he didn't want their shop to be accused of encouraging public debauchery.

> Unfortunately Agraul's attention was so divided, he wasn't watching where he was going and stumbled right overtop of another pony.
> After a shriek and a thump, Agraul began apologizing profusely as he got back on his hooves.
> "Sorry!  Sorry.  I wasn't watching where I was going.  Are you alright?"
> "Oh yes, I'm quite alright darling.  To be honest I -- oh!" she said suddenly stopping mid sentence.
> "Rarity!?" he blurted out.
> "Yes.  Hello.  You're one of Melyrid's friends.  Um... I'm sorry, what was your name again?" she asked slightly embarrassed.
> "Agraul." he told her, "Are you sure you're alright?".
> "Oh yes, I'm fine.  As I was saying; I wasn't watching where I was going either."
> "Oh, really?"
> "Yes.  I was distracted by everypony's unbridled... eh... fraternization." she explained as she resumed looking around.
> Agraul chuckled, "You noticed that too, huh?  I think our little shop has had quite the effect on Ponyville."
> "Indeed." she agreed with a smile, "If I didn't know any better, I'd swear it was Hearts and Hooves Day.".

~

> After taking a moment to observe the flirtatious ponies around them, Agraul finally broke the silence.
> "Well I'd love to stay and chat, but I've got to get back to the shop."
> Rarity suddenly perked up, "Oh!  I was just on my way there as well.  I wanted to check up with Melyrid, and see how our decorations went over last night.".

> Agraul's face suddenly went cold with dread.
> Rarity had no idea that he and Thespid had basically forced Melyrid to take down a lot of the decorations that she and Rarity had spent all afternoon putting up.
> "Is something wrong darling?"
> "What?  No!  Um... well.  It's just that... uhhh."
> Rarity grew concerned by his reaction, "Is something wrong with Melyrid?  Is she not feeling well?  *GASP*  Did the customers not like our decorations!?".
> "Oh, no!  No no!" Agraul assured her in sudden panic.
> "Oh, you're right.  Whatever was I thinking?" Rarity said with a confident self assured smile, "Of course everypony LOVED the new decorations!".
> "Well, actually..." Agraul awkwardly began.
> "Hm?" Rarity halted her jubilation as Agraul spoke.
> "It was me and Thespid who uh... weren't too... um..."
> "Weren't too what darling?"
> Agraul took a deep breath, then let it out before looking her square in the eye.
> "We didn't like your decorations."

~

> Rarity was stunned.
> "Y... You didn't like them?  Well... whatever was the matter with them?" she asked sadly.
> Agraul struggled to fine tune his answer.
> "Was there something wrong with the fabric I chose?" Rarity asked, "Were the outfits I made too bourgeois?".
> "It was all of it!" Agraul finally exclaimed.
> "All of it!?" Rarity asked in profound disappointment.
> "It was all just too much Rarity." Agraul told her with a sympathetic face.
> "Wha... bu... I don't understand." she said almost tearing up.
> Agraul went on to explain, "What I mean is, it was all very nice.  But there was just too much of it.  Not all our customers are as interested in soft, romantic, and classy stuff as you are.  A lot of them like trying out the dark, raunchy, vulgar side of things too.  We can't focus on one groups interests, while excluding another.  We have to try to appeal to as many customers as possible.  We have to find a balance between both sides, so everypony feels comfortable expressing their desires with us.  Do you understand?".
> "I... I guess." she said as she hung her head.

> Agraul thought for a moment, then told her "Think of it like this.  You're a big fan of couture, right?"
> "Well yes, of course darling."
> "But not everything you make is couture, is it?"
> "No, of course not.  It's mostly reserved for special occasions.  More often ponies just want a comfortable, casual outfit."
> "Exactly!" Agraul pointed out with a smile, "You appeal to a wide range of fashions, styles, and tastes.  It's just good business."
> "I think I see your point." Rarity said, feeling a little embarrassed about her overreaction.
> Agraul smiled back, "Good.  I'm glad you understand.  And to be honest, I was really impressed that you were able to make so many outfits so quickly.  And they were all so well made, I still can't believe you did them all by yourself!".
> Rarity giggled at his praise, "Why thank you darling.".

~

> "Anyway, I was going to the shop to give Thespid her lunch break." Agraul explained, "But you're welcome to come with me if you'd like to have a look at the shop for yourself.".
> Rarity smiled and followed alongside him as they walked, "Why thank you dear.".
> "But I'm afraid Melyrid won't be there yet.  We're all pretty busy running errands all over town."
> "Oh, I understand." Rarity told him, "I was so exhausted after working on those outfits, I went to bed early.  That's why I wasn't able to visit the shop last night.".
> Rarity looked at Agraul with a smile, "Besides, it's about time I got to know the rest of Melyrid's friends.  I've seen both of you many times already, but barely said two words to either of you.".
> Agraul smiled back, "Oh that's alright.  But I should warn you, Thespid can be rather... difficult.".
> "Oh?"
> "Yeah.  And after seeing what you did to the shop yesterday, I doubt she'll be happy to see you."
> "Oh..."

> The two of them looked away from each other in awkward silence for a moment.
> Then the shop came into view.
> "Maybe you should just hide around the corner until Thespid leaves." Agraul suggested, "I'll let you know when it's safe to come in.".
> "Nonsense, darling!" Rarity declared as she raised her head with stalwart pride, "I never shy away from criticism.  Clearly I overstepped by bounds in this matter, and I shall do whatever I can to make amends.  And besides, whatever she has to dish out, I can take it!".
> Agraul was surprised by her sudden bravery, but still gravely concerned.
> "I don't think 'criticism' is the word I'd use for what she's likely to say to you." he fearfully tried to warn her.

~

> Agraul opened the front door, and entered the shop with Rarity.
> "Thespid, I'm back!" he called out, then gave her fair warning by adding, "And we have a guest!".
> Rarity looked around, seeing how much of her decorations had been removed.
> "Well this isn't so bad." she said happily relieved, "And it's just like you said, a balance between sweet romance, and... um... how shall I put it?".
> "Hardcore raunchy smut?" Thespid interjected as she entered from the back of the shop.
> Agraul and Rarity both looked over at Thespid, as they tried to mask their uncomfortable reactions.
> "Yes, well.  Everypony has their own unique tastes." Rarity said with an uncomfortable smile.
> Thespid sneered with a "Hmph." as she walked up to them.

> Then as she looked up at two of the mannequins atop the shelf, she pointed to them and told Rarity "You should try it sometime.".
> Rarity looked up and saw the two mannequins dressed in tight black leather.
> One bent over with it's hindquarters up high, and the other standing over it with one forearm raised over it's head.
> "Something tells me you could use a good spanking." Thespid added.

> Rarity looked back at Thespid in total shock, her eyes bulging wide, her jaw agape.
> Agraul cringed hard as he pulled back, wondering how Rarity would react.
> Thespid just smirked for a moment, then told her "In fact, I'd be happy to do it myself.".

~

> After a moment of waiting for Rarity to say something, Agraul finally decided to break the silence.
> Unfortunately Thespid beat him to it, asking Rarity "Now that I think about it, when was the last time you hooked up with some big hot stallion and got good 'n' fucked?".
> Now Agraul's mouth was hanging open, and Rarity's entire face turned a bright hot pink.
> "Been a while huh?" Thespid went on, "Yeah.  You do tend to be overly picky about these things.  Have you even had sex at all?  Or are you 'saving yourself' for that one special somepony?" she asked sarcastically.

> Finally Rarity broke out of her stupor and confidently answered, "As a matter of fact, I am!  And I certainly have no need for a... spanking.".
> But Thespid wasn't about to back down.
> She actually stepped in closer as she told Rarity "Oh I think you do.  I think you need some hard, strict..." dramatic pause, "...discipline.  And I for one, would love to make that ass of yours just as pink as your face." with a wide and voraciously toothy smile.

> Agraul took a couple steps back, clenching his teeth in fear.
> But to his astonishment, Rarity wasn't about to back down either.
> Rarity stepped in closer as well, putting her nose to nose with Thespid, and told her "I'd like to see you TRY IT!"
> Agraul's eyes popped even wider than they already were, and he just kept backing away.
> He knew Thespid would not back down.
> And if Rarity actually had the nerve to stand up to her, things were going to get much worse before they got better.

> Thespid's smile only grew as she started to cackle aloud, "Hn hn hn heh heh heh heh hehhh...".
> Then she opened her smiling mouth as she slid her tongue over her top teeth, and looked Rarity dead in the eye as she told her "Challenge..." with another dramatic pause, "...accepted!".

~

> Rarity's confident smile drooped out of existence, as she softly uttered "What?".
> Thespid's horn flared with a bright green light as she raised her head, lifting Rarity off the floor!
> "UWAAAAA-HA-HAAA!!" Rarity shrieked at the top of her lungs.
> Thespid spread her wings and flew over the isles with Rarity in tow, strait to the bondage section.
> With her magic she grabbed the biggest paddle they had in the store, and held both it and Rarity in position.
> "WHAT IN EQUESTRIA DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING!?!" Rarity blared in horror.
> Thespid cackled like a maniac with a crazed look in her eyes, "GRANTING YOUR WISH!!".

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1ETW8vwVIIs

> Agraul dashed over to the isle just in time to see Thespid pulling back the paddle for a mighty swing upon Rarity's backside.
> In a moment of panic, Rarity's horn lit up.
> "THESPID, STOP IT!!" Agraul shouted at her.
> Then Agraul saw the crazed look in her eyes and her insane smile, as she turned her head to face him and say "Make me.".
> Agraul was frozen with fear.
> He'd seen Thespid do some pretty unbelievable things before.
> But this time, she looked as if she had genuinely lost her mind!
> Thespid looked back at Rarity, her legs flailing in the air.
> "Now then..." She said with another dramatic pause, "Let's tenderize that fluffy white a--HMP!".

~

> Thespid suddenly felt something jammed in her mouth, all the way to the back of her throat.
> The pain was so sudden, her concentration was completely shattered.
> Her hooves flailed as she struggled to grab hold of whatever it was, and force her eyes back open.

> Rarity and the paddle were released from Thespid's control, and dropped to the floor.
> Agraul could only stand and stare in shock at the sight before him.
> Thespid could only see blurry colors and shapes through her watery eyes, but finally managed to grasp the object between her hooves.
> Thespid grunted with a loud dry heave as the object finally slid out from the back of her throat, clear past her lips.
> After some hacking and gasping Thespid wiped her eyes, and finally got a good look at what she had just forcibly exhumed from the depths of her own throat.

> "I certainly hope you've learned your lesson." Rarity said as she stood poised for round two, "Because if you continue using such filthy language, I'll be forced to use a bar of soap next time!".
> Thespid briefly glanced up at Rarity, then back down at the object on the floor.
> It was an especially long double-ended purple dildo.
> And half of it was soaked in Thespid's saliva.
> Thespid clenched her teeth, as one eye began to twitch.
> Then she looked back up at Rarity with a face of furious rage, and shouted "What is it with you ponies and SHOVING DILDO'S IN MY MOUTH!?!".

~

> Rarity looked back at Thespid with cautious confusion.
> Agraul looked absolutely terrified.
> Thespid looked like she might literally explode.

> With a beastly roar, Thespid's horn lit up once again.
> Immediately Rarity bucked her hind legs up, blocking the levitated paddle from hitting her backside.
> "Huh-HAA!" Rarity proudly exclaimed.
> Thespid growled as she moved the paddle over Rarity, and levitated it beside herself.
> Rarity's horn lit up, as she did the same with the double-ended dildo.
> Like two masterful swordsponies, they were both poised for battle.

> Agraul was so certain he was in the midst of some insane fever dream, that he actually bit his own wrist trying to wake himself up.

> Thespid and Rarity stared each other down, neither showing the other any sign of fear or surrender.
> Rarity's eyes were squinted and her lips pursed, waiting for Thespid's next move.
> Thespid bared her tightly clenched teeth, as her eyes flared with frenzied rage.
> A smile crept over Thespid's face as she told Rarity, "I am REALLY gonna enjoy this!".
> Rarity glared back with a sinister grin of her own, "Don't bet on it.".

~

> Thespid went on the offensive, stepping in with a broad swing right at Rarity's face.
> But Rarity blocked and parried the spanking paddle away, stepping back to give herself room.
> Thespid swung again from above, and again Rarity blocked it, this time parrying with a swift propeller like spin of her double-ended dildo.
> Over and over Thespid kept swinging, and every time Rarity brushed her attacks aside.
> Thespid kept advancing, keeping Rarity on the defensive as they moved to the back of the shop.

> When Agraul realized they were moving further away, he moved to the end of the isle to watch them.
> He knew he had to do something to stop them, but was far too mesmerized by the spectacle to think strait.

> One after another, Rarity blocked every attack.
> Until Thespid tricked her with a feinted swing, which then swung around her defense, and slapped her across the face!
> "HA-haa!" Thespid exclaimed.
> Rarity's cheek soon turned red, though not as much as the growing fury in her eyes.
> Suddenly Rarity went on the offensive, swinging faster and harder than Thespid had.
> Thespid deftly blocked every strike and swing, until Rarity used her propeller spin to fling the paddle out of the way.
> In the blink of an eye, Rarity slapped Thespid across both sides of her face.
> She could feel her own saliva from the dildo, now splashed upon her cheeks.

~

> Rarity wasted no time going for a third slap, but this time Thespid caught the dildo in her mouth, tightly clenching the middle of it between her jagged teeth.
> Her eyes stared like daggers strait at Rarity, as she growled and chomped the dildo to pieces, then spit the midsection from her mouth.
> Being disarmed while seeing Thespid descend into such a beastly rage, started to make Rarity nervous.
> Suddenly her front hooves were pulled out from under her, as Thespid used her fallen paddle to sweep them forward.
> Thespid leapt close and pinned her front legs to the ground, while her rear legs kept her backside perched up.

> Thespid took a brief moment to relish the fear in Rarity's eyes, before finally smacking her perky white ass good and hard with her thick wooden paddle.
> Rarity yelped in shock at the stinging pain.
> Again Thespid spanked her, even harder the second time.
> Again Rarity shrieked in pain, helpless to pull herself from Thespid's grip.
> A third spanking came down harder still, inducing another shrill scream, shortly followed by almost childlike sobbing.
> All the while Thespid watched the twisted expressions on her face, savoring every pitiful noise she made.
> Then she knelt down, getting mere inches from Rarity's teary eyed face.
> And with a lurid sensual smile, Thespid told her "Oh, if only I could have that sound to lull me to sleep each night." as she closed her eyes and gently rocked her head side to side, as if she were listening to a lullaby.

> Suddenly Thespid felt Rarity's hooves move, reaching around to grab hold of hers.
> Her eyes popped open, looking down upon Rarity's sneering face.

~

> Thespid tried to pull free of Rarity's grasp, but couldn't budge and inch.
> Rarity's lips curled up and bared her teeth, as Thespid took a second look.
> With a sudden unexpected yank, Rarity pulled Thespid down to the floor with her.
> Thespid's eyes opened wide with surprise, as both their noses were pressed together.
> Agraul looked at the two of them with awkward concern, as they both still had their back ends high in the air.
> Rarity lifted her face off the floor, and told Thespid "If you want a lullaby... then maybe I should..." as she struggled and adjusted her forelegs to stand back up, all without letting go of Thespid.
> Then Rarity shouted at the top of her lungs "...TUCK YOU IN FIRST!!" as she stood up on her hind legs, then pulled Thespid up off the floor and swung her entire body up over her head!
> Thespid cried out in overwhelming terror, "Whoa-oh-OH-AAAAAAHH!!".

> Agraul couldn't believe what he was seeing.
> Rarity was standing up on her hind legs, holding Thespid strait up with perfect balance, even as her back legs and wings were flailing about like crazy.
> For a second Thespid could even feel her back hooves scraping the ceiling, as she frantically struggled to break free, staring down at Rarity's burning gaze.
> But before Thespid could think what to do next, Rarity told her "Nighty NIGHT!!" and swiftly swung her back down with all her might!
> "UWAAAAAAAA!!"

> Rarity slammed Thespid to the floor so hard, that even neighboring buildings were violently shaken!
> Items all over the store were knocked from their shelves and hooks, strewn across the floor.
> And Agraul could have sworn he heard a loud 'crunch' when Thespid landed.

~

> Rarity stood back, panting and heaving every breath.
> Agraul was too stunned to move.
> And Thespid lay perfectly still on the floor, surrounded by a circle of cracked floorboards, emitting a long, high pitched, barely audibly wheezing noise.

> Agraul slowly crept towards them, fairly certain that their little tussle was over with.
> "Uhhh, Rarity?" he asked, "Are you okay?".
> She answered still struggling to calm down and catch her breath, "Certainly... darling.".
> Then she winced as the pain in her backside finally caught up with her, "A little sore here and there, but I'll be fine.".
> Then Agraul stepped over to Thespid, looked down and asked her "Thespid?  Are you... alive?".
> She was still laying perfectly still, face down on the floor, with no hint of movement, or breathing.
> Then with a soft wheezing voice, she finally answered "Yeah... I think we're done here." as she raised a hoof for him to help her get up.
> Agraul signaled Rarity to help, and together they peeled Thespid off the floor, and got her back on her hooves.
> Thespid struggled as she tried to take a breath, but her dented carapace was pressing against her lungs.
> With a hard deep breath, she forced her lungs open, popping her carapace out to its normal shape with a loud snap.
> "AW!!  Hweh hueh *cough*!" she shouted and hacked in pain, then took a few more deep wheezing gasps to catch her breath.

~

> "Are you alright darling?" Rarity asked out of genuine concern, "I didn't mean to hurt you.".
> Agraul shot Rarity a look of disbelief, as he had seen the burning rage in her eyes.
> Rarity immediately knew that was a lie, "Well... what I mean is... at the time I--".
> But Thespid cut her off, "Aw sure ya did." she said as she looked up with a smile.
> "Good job by the way.  You're not the stuck up prissy little mouth piece I thought you were."
> Rarity looked over at Agraul, uncertain if she should take that as a compliment or an insult.
> Agraul gestured with an eye roll, a nod, and half a smile.
> "Uhhh, thank... you?" she replied with an awkward but accepting grin.

> Thespid finally caught her breath, and no longer needed their help standing up.
> "Well, I think that makes us just about even." Thespid said with a wincing smile.
> Then asked "Truce?" as she extended her hoof to Rarity.
> Rarity was surprised by her sudden change of mood, but wasn't about to reject the offer.
> Rarity extended her hoof as well, saying "Friends.".

> Then Thespid suddenly pulled back, "Whoa, whoa, whoa!  Let's not go nuts!".
> Rarity was again shocked by the change in Thespid's behavior, and Agraul was getting down right pissed off with her insatiable mind games.
> Then Thespid went on to say "Let's just agree to not try and kill each other anymore.".
> Rarity thought about that for a moment, "And no more spankings either!".
> Thespid chuckled, "Alright.  No spanking".
> The two of them finally smiled at each other and shook hooves.
> But Thespid couldn't resist looking Rarity in the eye and adding, "You don't know what you're missing.".

~

> Agraul breathed a hefty sigh of relief, grateful that their fighting was finally over with.
> "So I'm guessing you're here to give me my lunch break?" Thespid asked as she turned to Agraul.
> "Oh, yeah." he answered, "Rarity was looking for Melyrid, and wanted to come see how the store's new look went over last night.".
> "Huh.  Well it took some adjusting, but it looks great now." she told Rarity.
> "Yes I... see." Rarity said with hesitation, as she noticed the huge mess their fighting had caused.

> "Welp!  I'm gonna go get somethin' t' eat." Thespid said cheerfully as she walked to the front door, "And after a workout like that, I'm in the mood for a nice... big... juicy..." then turned to look back at them with another dramatic pause, "...apple!" and licked her lips.
> Agraul rolled his eyes, while Rarity was just confused.
> "Oh and by the way you two, thanks a lot!  I really appreciate it." Thespid said as she opened the door.
> Agraul and Rarity both looked at each other confused, having no clue what she meant.
> "Um...  Appreciate what, darling?"
> "Why, you two cleaning up this huge mess for me.  See ya!" Thespid said with a quick wave and great big gleeful smile.
> And even after she slammed the door shut behind her, the two of them could still hear Thespid shout "HA!!" from outside.
> Agraul and Rarity both looked around, seeing the full scope of the mess they had been left with.
> "Oh, dear." Rarity remarked with drooping ears.

> As Thespid flew off over Ponyville, her smile disappeared as she quietly grumbled to herself, "I swear by Elytra's tomb; the next pony who sticks a damn dildo in my mouth, is going, to fucking, die!".

~

> "I'm terribly sorry Agraul." Rarity told him as they surveyed the mess around them, "I guess I overdid it.".
> Agraul looked back at her with a huge smile, "Are you kidding?  I've never seen ANYONE stand up to Thespid like that.  That was absolutely amazing!" he said practically cheering.
> "At first I thought you were crazy for going head to head with her.  But then not only did you beat her, but she actually respected you for it!  I still can't believe it!"
> "Oh, well... thanks?" Rarity said with an uncertain smile.
> Agraul looked around, "Well, I don't think anything fell too far from it's usual spot.  This shouldn't be too hard.".
> "I'll help too darling!  After all, it is my mess."
> "Thanks.  I can do the back wall myself if you're uncomfortable with it."
> "Oh, well uh... no.  No, I'm responsible for this, and I will help with all of it!"
> "Okay.  If you insist."

> Together they went section by section, using their magic to quickly pick up everything on the floor, and put it back in their proper spots.
> But even as they worked, Rarity wanted to keep the conversation going.
> "So tell me Agraul, whatever made you decide to come to Ponyville of all places?"
> "It was Melyrid's decision really." he explained, "We all agreed that ponies would be the most likely to accept Changelings living among them.  So moving somewhere in Equestria was the obvious choice.  It was Melyrid who decided it would be easier to gain acceptance in a small town, rather than one of the big cities.  And while other Equestrian towns are mostly either unicorns, pegasi, or earth ponies, Ponyville is much more diverse.  Heck, you even have donkeys and a zebra living here!  So, Ponyville was easily our best option.".
> Rarity smiled with pride, "Well I'm certainly glad you found our quaint little town so impressive.".

~

> Agraul decided it was his turn to ask Rarity something about herself.
> "You know, before we even moved here, we did a lot of research on all the local ponies.  And one thing about you in particular always struck me as odd."
> "Oh?  What's that darling?"
> "Out of all your friends, you seem to be the one most interested in finding that.. special somepony.  In fact, you're probably the only one who's at all interested in doing so.  Yet as far as we were able to find out, you haven't been out on a date with any of the stallions here in Ponyville.  Not even one!  Well, there was that one incident with Prince Blueblood at the grand galloping galla."
> "Uh-pffft!  Don't remind me." Rarity scoffed as she turned her head away in disgust, "That self important snob had absolutely no idea how to treat a lady!  And be-LIEVE me, I gave him plenty of opportunities to do so.  After that atrocious night, I was totally embarrassed by how much time I had spent swooning over him.  But I learned my lesson, and I've never looked back!  He's nothing more than an unpleasant memory, best left forgotten.".

> Agraul was a little caught off guard by her impromptu speech, which seemed oddly well rehearsed.
> "Um... right.  Anyway, my point is; Why haven't you gone out with any of the stallions here in Ponyville?" he finally asked.
> "Why, because none of them have worked up the nerve to ask me out of course."

~

> Agraul was again caught off guard, as her answer made absolutely no sense to him.
> But while he stood baffled, she went on to tell him "I mean, I can understand them being intimidated by my striking beauty." she said while striking a 'glancing over the shoulder' pose.
> Then Rarity levitated one of the stallion mannequins along side herself as she continued, "But if they can't even gather up enough confidence to speak to me, how could we possibly have a meaningful relationship?" while leaning up against it, then pushing it away with one hoof while resting the other on her forehead.
> "After all darling, communication is very important.  As is confidence.  Manners.  And of course a good sense of style is AB-solutely crucial.  And everypony might SAY that 'looks don't really matter', because it's the polite thing to say.  But honestly, they really do.  Uh... no offense."

> Agraul's head suddenly shook, as if he'd just been slapped across the face, while trying to keep up with Rarity's rather longwinded answer.
> "Whoa, whoa, whoa!  Did you just...?" Agraul began to ask rather annoyed, but stopped himself in favor of getting back to his original point.
> He took a breath to calm himself and clear the air, then told Rarity "Alright, I think I see what your problem is.".
> "Problem?  What problem?"
> "You're making judgments about perspective stallions without getting to know them at all." Agraul explained, "I can understand your desire to find the perfect stallion.  But you need to put yourself out there.  Make yourself available to those you desire, and show them you aren't just some unattainable beauty on a pedestal that they can never measure up to.".
> "'Unattainable beauty'?" Rarity echoed, with the look of one struck by towering flattery.

~

> Agraul continued, trying not to give Rarity a chance to interrupt him again.

> "You need to put your expectations aside, and just talk to somepony.  Pick a stallion you find attractive, and just talk to him.  Get to know him, and let him get to know you.  And don't expect a marriage proposal on the first date.  That kind of intimacy takes time to develop.  You need to learn about each other on a personal level, find out if you're compatible or not.  If you like each other and enjoy spending time together, then you can take your relationship further.  And of not, then you can simply go your separate ways.  And don't get hung up on what might happen later on.  Just live in the moment, and try to enjoy your time together.  Because in the end, that's what really matters.  And it's okay if you don't share the same interests, as long as you're interested in each other.  For all you know, the love of your life might not have the slightest interest in fashion or clothing.  But you'll never find out if you're not open to the possibility.  Everyone has strengths and flaws.  But the best couples don't love each other in spite of their flaws.  They love each other BECAUSE of their flaws.  When someone is too perfect, it only makes you feel like you're unworthy of them.  But someone who has flaws, is someone you can relate to, because they're just as vulnerable and imperfect as you are.  And if you meet a stallion you like, and embrace his faults just as much as his virtues, that's when you know you're really in love."

> After getting all that out, Agraul took another deep breath.
> Surprised by the sudden and total silence, Agraul looked over at Rarity, who was staring at him in absolute awe.

~

> "I... that was... I mean... WOW!" Rarity stammered in astonishment.
> "Uh, sorry." Agraul said turning away embarrassed, "I didn't mean to gush like that.".
> "No no NO!  It was absolutely brilliant!  So insightful, and yet... so obvious when you think about it.  I promise that from now on, I will take your inspiring advice to heart!" she vowed as she raise a hoof.
> Agraul smiled, uncertain if his advice was really as brilliant as she thought it was.
> "Well, I just hope it helps you out."

> The two of them went back to cleaning up the store.
> As they progressed up and down the isles, Agraul caught Rarity staring and smiling at him a few times.
> Everything he'd told her seemed so basic and obvious to him, that he was genuinely surprised by how much it impressed her.
> Rarity stopped and blushed at some of the items as they cleaned, and even had a few questions about some of them, which Agraul was happy to answer.
> With both of them working together, it wasn't long before the store was looking perfectly organized again.
> With one exception.

> "Well, that's much better." Rarity announced as she took one final look around the store, "I dare say even Twilight couldn't have organized it better.".
> "Well there's still one last thing we have to fix." Agraul said, as he looked at the broken floor boards where Rarity had slammed Thespid.
> "Oh... yes... that." she timidly acknowledged.

~

> "Well I don't think we'll be able to fix that ourselves.  But I'll bet Applejack could help us out." Rarity suggested.
> "Yeah, that's a good idea!  I mean, just look how many times she and her family have had to rebuild that barn of theirs?"
> They both chuckled together.
> "Okay.  I'll go talk to Applejack, and come right back to fix this floor." Rarity told Agraul.
> "Great.  I've got another project to work on while you're gone, so I'll stay here.  In fact, it would probably be better if you two came in the back way." he suggested.
> "Alright then.  See you in a little while." she said as she walked to the door.

> Then she suddenly stopped, "Oh!  But before I go..." she said as she turned and went back to Agraul.
> "I just wanted to tell you how thankful I am for all your advice.  I realize now that I've still got a lot to learn about true romance, and I appreciate you having the courage to set me strait." she told him with a soft eyed smile.
> "Oh.  Um... you're welcome." Agraul said with an awkward grin, surprised she was still on about all that.
> Agraul had expected her to turn and leave, but she just kept looking at him with her eyes full of gratitude.
> Then as her staring began to get awkward, she suddenly giggled and added "And you know what else?".
> "What?"
> Rarity's eyes finally glanced away, as she leaned in close and whispered into his ear "You're actually rather cute for a Changeling.".
> Then Agraul had another surprise as he felt Rarity give him a quick kiss on the cheek.
> His eyes popped wide open.
> Rarity turned away and walked strait out the front door, without saying another word.
> Agraul was left standing there, his face warm and red, staring at the door, wondering what the heck just happened.

~ ~

> As Thespid flew over Ponyville, she caught sight of a large purple air balloon in the distance.
> And even though she was too far away to actually see who was riding it, she already knew who it was.
> As her smile returned to her face, she decided to take a little detour.

> Cherry Berry was looking out at the horizon beyond Ponyville, when she began hearing a faint humming sound.
> She turned around to see where it was coming from, but couldn't find anything.
> When the sound suddenly stopped, she shrugged and went back to gazing at the view.
> "RAH!!" Thespid screamed as she suddenly popped up from under the basket, baring her fangs just inches from Cherry Berry's face!
> Cherry Berry was so shocked that she hit her head on the burner when she jumped, before falling back in the basket.
> Thespid peered down over the rim, "Oh, sorry.  I meant to say, 'hello'.".
> Cherry was curled in the fetal position heaving every breath, as she looked up terrified at Thespid's chuckling face.
> "So!  You seemed like you had something pretty important to talk about last night, and I just so happen to be free at the moment.  How 'bout you?" Thespid asked.

~

> Cherry struggled to regain her composure, as well as her balance, as she pulled herself up off the floor of the basket.
> "Um... yes.  But uh... could we talk somewhere a little more... private?" she asked as she cautiously looked around.
> Thespid shrugged, "I don't know.  Seems pretty private up here.".
> Then Thespid joined Cherry in the basket, getting nice a close with a big smile, as she told her "As long as we keep our heads down, I don't think anypony'll see us.".
> "What!?  No!  That's not what I meant!" Cherry insisted as she tried in vain to back away.
> "It's not?  Huh.  Well that's disappointing.  Oh well, I'm already a member of the mile high club so, no big loss for me." Thespid said with another shrug.
> "So if that's not what you're after, then why the emphasis on privacy?" she asked as she leaned back and relaxed into the corner.

> Cherry managed to calm herself down after taking another look around, "I... wanted to ask you something.".
> Thespid started rolling her hoof in a circle and nodding her head, "Then go ahead and ask before you waste my entire lunch break.".
> "Well, first I need to know that you can be trusted to keep this matter discrete."
> "Yeah yeah, privacy, big deal, don't tell anypony, c'MON girl, clock's tickin'!"
> Cherry took one last look around, making absolutely certain no pony else could hear them.
> Then she started to whisper across to Thespid, "I was curious to find out...".
> Suddenly Thespid stepped across to Cherry's side of the basket, nuzzling up good and close once again so she could hear her.
> "Find out what?" Thespid whispered back.
> After a momentary discomfort, Cherry went on "...if you'd be interested... or rather... if you'd be willing to...".
> "Get to the point of this conversation?  Yes I'd be very interested." Thespid sarcastically interrupted her.

~

> Cherry frowned at Thespid's rude prodding, and told her aloud "You know what?  Forget it!  It was a bad idea, and I'm sorry I bothered you." as she turned away crossing her forelegs.
> "What!?  Are you kidding?" Thespid asked surprised, "You spent most of last night stalking me at the shop, and now you wanna waste my time with this big tease?  Come on!  You've obviously got something you want that's eating at you.  So just spit it out already!".
> "UGH!  This is hard enough as it is without you being so impatient!" Cherry grumbled back.
> Thespid rolled her eyes with half a smile, glad that she was paying back the awkward tension she'd gone through the night before.

> "Alright then, let's see if I can guess." Thespid said, as she put on her best 'thinking cap' face.
> "So first off, since it's something you're asking me, a Changeling who works at a sex shop, and privacy is your top priority, I'm gonna take a wild guess and assume it's got something to do with..." Thespid looked at her with bedroom eyes during a typical dramatic pause, "... sex?".
> Cherry couldn't help but blush, as she winced at the suggestion.
> "Well, you didn't deny it immediately.  So that's a big fat yes." Thespid proudly declared.
> "Will you PLEASE keep your voice down!" Cherry angrily whispered.

> Thespid continued with her utterly pointless and completely fake deductions.
> "Second, you're dating Cherry Pop, so it's--" then Cherry abruptly interrupted, "How did you know that!?" she whispered in shock.
> "Oh please." Thespid said rolling her eyes, "We thoroughly researched every single pony in this town before we even chose our disguises.  We know absolutely everything about everypony in Ponyville.".
> Cherry looked at Thespid in horror as she desperately tried to gulp down her fear, "Ulp... every... thing?".
> Thespid's devious bedroom eyes returned with a vengeance, "Absolutely..." and another dramatic pause "...everything!" as she whispered sensually into Cherry's ear.

~

> Cherry was practically dripping with nervous sweat.
> Thespid continued.

> "You're dating Cherry Pop, so it's unlikely you want to have some fun behind his back."
> Then Thespid smiled at Cherry, "Because I know how very, very, happy you two make each other.  And you'd never do anything to mess that up.  Because who knows if you'd ever find another stallion in this small gossipy town who'd keep your secrets.  Let alone share in them.".
> Cherry's face was so bright red, it would have glowed in the dark.
> "So that means you either want me to do something for him.  Or, you want me to do something for BOTH of you." Thespid deduced.
> Cherry couldn't even lift her head, so Thespid put her hoof under her chin and lifted it for her.
> "So... am I close?" Thespid asked so close she could feel the heat coming off Cherry's face.
> "Yes." Cherry squeaked like a mouse.

> "Alright then!" Thespid said aloud as she suddenly stepped back into her corner, "So how exactly did you wanna do this?  I'm assuming you want me to disguise myself as somepony else.  So who is it?".
> Cherry wrapped her forelegs around herself, and told her "Cherry Pop".
> Thespid smiled as she continued her performance, "Aaahh!  So I'm guessing your boy toy's in on this little adventure, since you want his evil twin to join the fun.".
> Cherry just nodded uncomfortably.

> But as Thespid looked at her, she started to doubt Cherry's commitment to the idea.

~

> Again, Thespid stepped in nice and close, nuzzling up right next to Cherry.
> "Are you sure you wanna go through with this?" Thespid asked her, "Because it looks to me like you're losing your nerve.".
> Cherry recoiled at her touch, "I-it's just... I-I-I don't... kn-know...".
> Then Thespid interrupted her, "Hey.  If we're gonna be..." and took another dramatic pause as she slid her hoof down her back and caressed her flank, "...bunk mates.  Then we'll be getting a lot closer than this.  Are you sure you can handle it?".
> Cherry was still looking away, and clenched her teeth as the idea began to sink in.
> Along with the bizarre sensation of Thespid's perforated hoof on her ass.
> "I-It's just that..." Cherry said as she pulled away, "I think I'll be able to handle it better, once you look like him.".

> Thepsid pursed her lips and tipped her head to one side, "If you think it'll help.".
> Then in a wave of green magic light, Thespid transformed into a perfect copy of Cherry Pop.
> "So?  How's this?" he asked, as he stepped in close and placed both his front hooves on her ass cheeks.
> Cherry gasped aloud, and placed her hooves on his shoulders.
> She wasn't sure whether she wanted to push him away, or wrap her forearms around his neck.
> Cherry felt so hot she started gasping for air.
> "Nuh-huh!  M... Much better." she finally said, as she accepted his touch with a smile.
> Cherry Berry went in for a kiss, and Pop happily obliged as their tongues slid over each other.
> Berry gasped for air as soon as they finished their heated kiss, "Oh wow!  You even kiss just like he does!"
> "I can do it all." he confidently assured her.
> "But the real question is; Can the two of you handle knowing the truth?"

~

> "Uhh... Wh-what?" Cherry Berry hesitantly asked, being suddenly broken out of the moment.
> Cherry Pop explained, "When the three of us are all together, and you're sandwiched between the two of us with two, big, hard, cherry poppin' dicks, throbbing inside of you at the same time.  At some point it's going to cross your mind, that only one of those dicks belongs to your real boyfriend.  And the other, is just a magical facsimile.  Created by a big... black..." and with another dramatic pause, Thespid suddenly reverted to her natural form, "...bug!" and wrapped her forearms tightly around her.
> Cherry yelped at her sudden transformation, and tried to pull away.
> "You can't have one without the other." Thespid told Cherry.
> "You have to face the truth and accept it.  Otherwise, you're gonna put yourself and your boy toy through a lot of trouble for nothing!".
> Cherry gradually stopped herself from resisting, and after a moment, gave in to Thespid's grip.
> "Now that's a good start." Thespid told her.

> "So when we actually do this, do you want to know which one of us is the real one, or would you prefer it stay a mystery?"
> Cherry was surprised by the question, "Uhh... I hadn't... thought of that.".
> "Well you better start thinking about it." Thespid sternly warned her, "And you should also find out what Cherry Pop thinks about all this.  Because this kind of thing could easily turn bad, and completely screw up your whole relationship.  He's gonna be looking across your body at a perfect duplicate of himself, knowing that a Changeling in disguise is fucking his girlfriend!  You gotta know that's gonna mess with his head."
> As Cherry thought about it, her face turned sad with guilt, "I... I hadn't thought of that either.".

~

> Thespid let go of Cherry, and stepped back to her corner.
> "I'll tell you what." Thespid began, "We'll schedule this little party for tomorrow.  Say, mid afternoon.  That should give you and Cherry Popper plenty of time to talk things over.  Figure out exactly how you two want this to happen, or if you even want it to happen at all.  Then you can fill me in on the details when I get there.  If you change your minds, no problem.  But if you decide to go through with it, you better make DAMN SURE you're BOTH comfortable with it.  Understand?".
> Cherry was stunned by the sudden seriousness of Thespid's attitude.
> "Um... okay.  That's sounds... good." she stammered back.
> "Great!" Thespid said with a smile as she suddenly took flight, "I'll meet you both at your place around three or four... ish." and then dropped out of view below the basket.

> Cherry stepped over and looked down to see where she'd gone.
> "Oh!  And one more thing." Thespid said as she popped up behind her again, giving her another fright.
> Cherry turned around gasping for air again, as Thespid told her "I'm not really into smacking the shit out of others during sex.  Or even watching that kind of crap!  So keep the bondage and S&M stuff out of it, or the deal's off.  Got it!?" with a look of seething contempt.
> Cherry's eye's bulged wide, and she could only manage a slow nod as Thespid stared her down.
> "Good."

> And with that, Thespid flew off.
> This time, Cherry was able to watch as she disappeared into the distance.
> Then she collapsed in the basket with her hoof on her chest, trying to slow her panicking heartbeat.

~ ~

> Big Mac was busy apple bucking when Applejack came looking for him.
> "Hey Big Mac! Isn't yer new girlfriend here yet?"
> Big Mac looked around, "Nnnope.".
> "Well that's weird.  She came lookin' for ya a while ago, and ah sent 'er raht here.  You sure you ain't seen 'er at all?"
> "Nope." he repeated, shaking his head.
> "Lamb sakes.  She musta gotten herself lost then." Applejack said as she looked around.
> "Well we better go find 'er.  Ah'll start lookin' in the east orchard.  You go check the north."
> Big Mac left his apple buckets and headed off, as did Applejack.
> Then once Big Mac was out of sight, Applejack reverted back into Thespid.
> She quickly flew back to the barn, staying low just off the ground to avoid being seen.

> Once Thespid came in view of the barn, she took a moment to look around.
> She saw Applejack tending to the animals, and transformed into Big Mac.
> Then he heard a distant melodious voice calling, "Yoo-hoo!  Applejaaaaack!".
> Big Mac saw it was Rarity, waving happily at Applejack.
> "Oh great.  What's she doin' here?" he grumbled.
> Big Mac ducked into the barn to avoid being seen, as Rarity walked over to talk to Applejack.
> He was too far away to make out what they were saying, and decided to get closer.

~

> "Hey Rarity!  What brings you here?" Applejack cheerfully asked.
> "Well darling, I needed your help fixing a little, problem." she told her with an embarrassed grin.
> "Alraht.  What's the problem?"
> "Oh, just a few broken floor boards."
> "Oh, okay.  Ah'll go get mah tools outta the barn."

> As the two of them walked across the yard, Applejack couldn't help but ask "So what happened at the boutique that broke yer floor boards?  You drop one o' yer big jem covered hats?" and started to snicker.
> Rarity followed up with some rather pathetic fake laughter of her own, "Actually, it wasn't at the boutique.  It was at the um...".
> Applejack waited for an answer as they entered the barn, but only heard incomprehensible mumbling.
> "Uh... come again?"
> "It was at the... the uhh... the Changeling's shop." Rarity finally admitted.

> Applejack's ears suddenly perked up, and she turned to see Rarity blushing with a big fearful smile on her face.
> "And just what were you doin' at the Changeling's shop, in the middle of the day?" she asked, somewhat worried about what the answer would be.

~

> Rarity tried to compose herself as she answered, "Well, if you must know.  I was helping Melyrid redecorate the shop yesterday, and I went over to check up with her and see how everyone liked the new look.".
> "You... helped decorate the store?" Applejack asked in disbelief.
> "Wait a minute!  Were you the one that made all those fancy new dresses they had?"
> "Well, yes.  Melyrid asked me to--" then Rarity suddenly stopped, and her ears perked up when she realized what Applejack had just said.
> "Wait... you... you SAW my dresses?  You were there last night!?" Rarity asked in astonishment.

> Applejack suddenly blushed as she realized her slip up, "I-i-it's not what ya think!  Pinkie Pah asked me an' Rainbow Dash to help her get stuff for the big party this Frahday.  It's not like I went there to bah anythin'!"
> "Oh really?" Rarity asked unconvinced by Applejack's nervous expression, "So you were just there to help Pinkie Pie?".
> "Yup."
> "And you didn't buy anything for yourself?"
> Applejack hesitated a moment, then said "Nope!  I definitely did not buy anything!"
> Rarity glared at her, with a raised eyebrow that was the epitome of scrutiny.
> "Ah-HA!" Rarity exclaimed as the answer struck her.
> Rarity started stepping uncomfortably close as she unveiled her realization, "You may not have bought anything yourself.  But I'll bet Pinkie Pie wanted to thank you for all for helping her, by getting each of you a gift.  Didn't she!?".
> Applejack was too ashamed to look her in the eye, and sighed as she reluctantly answered "Yeah.  She did.".

~

> "Ah-HA!!" Rarity exclaimed even louder, "Something from the Changeling's shop no doubt!  So... what was it?".
> Applejack looked up with a sneer, and declared "That ain't none o' yer business!  An' besahds, you still ain't explained what you were doin' there today.  Or how you broke their floor!".

> Rarity suddenly found herself on the defensive again, and reluctantly continued her explanation.
> "Well, as I said, I was going to visit Melyrid about our decorations.  And along the way, I bumped into Agraul.  Literally.  And then he told me that Melyrid was busy elsewhere, but offered to let me into the shop anyway."
> Applejack went back to gathering her tools, patiently waiting for Rarity to get to the part about the broken floor.
> "So once we were inside, the other Changeling... um... oh dear, what was her name again?  The short haired one?"
> "Thespid." Applejack answered as she rolled her eyes.
> "Yes, thank you darling.  Thespid.  Anyway, Thespid joined us.  And immediately started speaking to us in the most rude and vulgar manner I've ever heard!  Absolutely dreadful."

> "Yeah, ah've met her myself." Applejack added, "And for once, ah couldn't agree with you more.".
> "Yes, well." Rarity continued, "As much as I wanted to apologize for overstepping my bounds and redecorating their store without consulting all of them, I certainly wasn't about to take her verbal abuse unchallenged!  And... well... things got rather heated... and escalated rather quickly.  And before I knew it, we were... um...".
> As Rarity hesitated, Applejack finally figured out what happened.

~

> "Rarity.  Did you two... get into a faht?" she asked, with her face in shock.
> Rarity hung her head, "I'm ashamed to admit it, but... yes.  But she started it!  I was simply trying to defend myself!".
> Applejack shook her head as she continued gathering her tools, "Hoo-wee!  That Thespid's crazier than a barrel o' flyin' pythons!".
> "Indeed." Rarity agreed.

> "So wait.  Thespid broke the floor scrappin' with you!?"
> "Well... actually, no."
> "So how'd it happen?"
> Rarity winced in shame once again, telling her "The truth is... I broke the floor.".
> Applejack dropped a hammer from her mouth, and once again looked at Rarity astonished.
> "YOU... broke the floor?"
> Rarity nodded in shame.
> "How!?"
> Rarity cleared her throat, and told her "Well, I uh... suppose you could say that I uh..." then suddenly began speaking much faster "...lifted her up over my head and then slammed her down as hard as I possibly could." cringing in shame the whole time.

~

> Applejack stood frozen with her jaw hanging open, as the visual image formed in her mind.
> Rarity nervously waited for her reaction.

> "PFFFT, HAAA-hahahahahahahaaaaaa!" Applejack laughed as she fell to the floor, rolling on her back and flailing her legs in the air.
> The barn echoed with her hooting laughter.
> Rarity tried to laugh with her, but hers was more of an awkward embarrassed laugh.
> Then Applejack sat up, "Wait wait wait... So you, picked Thespid up over your head.  And then slammed her down so hard, that you actually broke the floor!?".
> "Um, yes.  That's exactly what happened." Rarity confirmed.
> And once again, Applejack continued rolling on the floor, blaring with laughter.

> Once Applejack was finished and got back on her hooves, she wiped her teary eyes saying "Hoo boy Rarity, you just made mah day!  Heh heh.".
> "Yes, well I'm glad your amused." Rarity said with a harsher tone, "But I for one feel awful about it.  Not only did I hurt one of Melyrid's friends, I made a terrible mess of their store." then hung her head in shame.
> "Aw, don't feel bad sugar cube." Applejack told her with a comforting smile, as she walked over and placed a reassuring hoof on her shoulder.
> "I'm sure we'll get that place fixed up in time fer supper.  And you won't have anythin' t' feel bad about." she confidently told her.
> "Besides, ah doubt you really hurt her.  Why, just yesterday Granny Smith whacked her over the head with a fryin' pan.  And after a few minutes, she was perfectly fahn!".
> "Really?" Rarity asked surprised, "Wow.  Those Changelings certainly are tougher than I remember.".

~

> Big Mac watched from behind the barn with an insulted sneer, as Rarity and Applejack started walking down the road to Ponyville.
> As he turned and walked away, Big Mac reverted back into Thespid, and grumbled "I swear, I will get you two for this.".
> Then Thespid walked over to the house, and peered in through the windows.
> She found Granny Smith asleep in her rocking chair, but couldn't find Applebloom anywhere.
> *The kids must still be in school.* she realized, *Well, this worked out even better than I'd hoped!* as a big smile spread across her face.
> With no need to waste anymore time, Thespid flew out to the north orchard.

> Big Mac's search for Thespid was going nowhere, and it wasn't long before Applejack rejoined him.
> "Any luck yet?" she asked.
> "Nope."
> Applejack gave an impatient sigh, "How could that girl get so lost?  You'd think she'd just flah over the trees.  Honestly Big Mac, what do you even see in her?"
> Big Mac just rolled his eyes and looked away, as he continued the search.

> Applejack followed after him, and again asked him "Seriously, what is it about her that you lahk so much?  I kinda doubt it's her looks.  And ah find it hard to believe that you'd fall so hard for some floozy who throws herself all over you lahk a blanket.".
> Suddenly Big Mac was right in her face with a mean looking frown, clearly not approving of Applejack's choice of words.
> But despite a moment of fearful hesitation, Applejack didn't back off.
> "Well, are you gonna answer me, or not?"
> Big Mac simply turned and walked away, telling her "Nope.".
> A disappointed frown took over Applejack's face, "Ah bet you don't even know the answer yerself.".
> Then Big Mac stopped and hung his head with a sigh, "...Yup.".

~

> Applejack was genuinely surprised by his answer, "Wait.  So you actually lahk 'er, but you don't even know why?  Are you kiddin' me!?".
> "NO!" Big Mac suddenly burst out, "Look, I don't rightly understand it myself.  But there's just somethin' about her that I can't wrap my head around." he started explaining as he sat down.
> Applejack started listening intently, as Big Mac slumped down with his back to her.
> "At first I was just goin' along with what she wanted, because I didn't have the heart, or was too scared of what she'd do, to reject her.  But then we got to talkin', and I got to know her a little bit.  She's been through some tough times, and I kinda felt sorry for her when she told me about it.  But I also respect her for how she handled it all.  She's a tough girl, and she's got a really interesting way of lookin' at things.  I don't know if I 'LIKE her' like her, the way she seems to like me.  At least not yet anyway.  But even if it turns out I don't, I don't wanna hurt her feelings.  And at the very least, I'd hope we could be friends.  But for now... RIGHT now, I just don't know."
> Applejack smiled with sympathy, then trotted up and told him "Well Big Mac, whatever you decide..." then she turned his head with her hoof saying "...I'm sure we'll have plenty of fun." as she reverted back to Thespid in a green flash.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jH2SesjTjQM

> Big Mac's eyes burst open with surprise, just as Thespid pressed her lips against his.
> His eyes shot from side to side, looking to confirm if the real Applejack was actually around, or if it was Thespid in disguise the whole time.
> As he realized the truth, he suddenly didn't care, and his eyes rolled back and closed.
> His mind stopped completely, as he simply enjoyed her sweet kiss.
> This time Thespid refrained from shoving her tongue down his throat, which he certainly appreciated.

~

> After pulling away and looking into each others eyes for a moment, Big Mac asked with a big contented smile "So is that why you came here?  To find out how I really feel about you?".
> Thespid raised an eyebrow, "Oh, I came here for a lot more than that.  Applebloom's still in school.  Granny Smith is having a nap.  And Applejack left to go help Rarity with something.  So that means we're aaaaaaall alone.  With no possible chance of anypony interrupting us.".
> Big Mac suddenly became quite nervous, as it became all too obvious what her intensions were.

> "Uhhh, bu-, y-..." he stammered completely tongue tied, "You can't seriously mean that you want t-".
> Then Thespid placed her hoof over his mouth, "Oh I do want to.  And I'm very serious." she said as she nuzzled up close beside him.
> "B-b-but... we just met a couple days ago!" he pointed out as he stepped away.
> But Thespid continued closing in on him even as he went on saying, "Don't you think that's a little fast?  We really should get to know each other better before doing something like that.  And besides, you just heard me say I wasn't really sure if I liked you like that.  And I'm certainly not sure if I LOVE you!".
> Thespid just giggled as she kept stepping closer, telling him "Oh Big Mac, you don't have to be in love..." and taking another dramatic pause, as she maneuvered him into backing up against a tree, "... to have sex." she finished saying in a much deeper tone, as she got right in his face.
> Big Mac sat down, pressing his back against the tree as he told her "I-I-I'm just not sure I'm r-r-ready for this.".
> Thespid glanced down, and gently bit her bottom lip under a fang as she told him "Ohh-ho-ho, you look plenty ready to me big fella!".

~

> Big Mac crossed all four of his legs, trying to hide his privates from her hungry eyes.
> As she continued looking at him with her sensual smile, he closed his eyes and turned his head away, desperate to think of some way out of the situation.
> Thespid sat close, and started kissing him gently on the neck as she told him "I know you're nervous.  *kiss*  But I can help with that.  *kiss*  We can do this any way you want.  *kiss*  I can BE, any pony you want.  *kiss*".
> Big Mac suddenly opened his eyes, and looked at her stunned and confused, asking "What?".
> Thespid stopped kissing him and explained, "I'm a Changeling, remember?  I can change myself into any pony you could possibly want.  Surely there has to be a least one sexy little filly who's caught your attention before.  Maybe somepony you were afraid to approach.  Some pretty celebrity pony you didn't think you ever had a chance with.  Or maybe somepony close to you, whose friendship you didn't want to ruin.".
> Thespid slid her hooves up and down, caressing his thick strong forelegs.
> Big Mac's imagination was suddenly running wild with possibilities, as beads of sweat started running down his face.
> "I can be absolutely ANY pony for you.  DO, anything you want.  I can fulfill your wildest fantasies.  You can have your way with ANY of them.  As MANY of them as you please.  And no one else will EVER know."

~

> Big Mac's hot heaving breaths were blowing through Thespid's hair.
> The heat only enticed her further.
> She leaned in closer, and gently whispered in his ear, "Just tell me who you want... and I will make them yours."
> Big Mac's entire body was shaking like he was about to explode, and he took a hard gulp to clear his throat.
> There wasn't a single thought of rejection in his mind.
> As Thespid started kissing his neck again, he finally made his choice.

> Big Mac gritted his teeth, and finally forced the words out of his mouth.
> But even though she was right there kissing his neck, Thespid still had to ask him "Hm?  What was that?".
> He repeated himself, barely any louder.
> But this time, she was listening carefully enough to make out what he said.
> She pulled back and looked him in the eyes with very proud smile, and said "Talk about shooting for the stars.".
> She got up, took a few steps back, and transformed again.
> Big Mac stared with baited breath, hardly able to believe his eyes, as he finally realized *Sweet Celestia, this is really going to happen!*.
> Then she spoke in a gentle, almost submissive tone, as she bowed low before him.
> [spoiler]"Greetings, Big Macintosh.  I, Princess Celestia... am here to serve you."[/spoiler]

~

> Big Mac was completely awestruck, and simply sat there with his mouth hanging open.
> "So... what would you like to do first?" Celestia asked as she stood up.
> Big Mac finally closed his mouth as he took another nervous gulp.
> Celestia smiled at him with confident bedroom eyes, and told him "Oh, I can do that too." as she stepped closer.
> "What?" he asked confused, since he hadn't even made up his mind yet, much less said anything.

> Celestia sat in front of him, and placed a hoof on his pounding chest.
> Then she leaned in close telling him, "You just lay back, and relax.".
> She gently pushed him back against the tree, and he braced his hooves on the ground, fully exposing his aching erection.
> "Oh my!" Celestia exclaimed as she looked down, "You certainly do live up to your name, don't you?".
> Big Mac blushed and smiled awkwardly.
> Then he watched intently, as Celestia lowered her head, opened her mouth, and didn't break eye contact with him for an instant.
> His long stiff cock bulged as he watched her lips envelope it, and he gasped at the sensation of her warm wet mouth closing upon the top.
> Celestia pursed her lips tight as she slid her tongue beneath the head of his dick, and started sucking gently.
> Big Mac clenched his teeth as every muscle in his body stiffened, and pressed himself against the tree.
> He forced his eyes to stay open, and watched as she lowered her mouth further and further down his cock, until he could feel his tip pressing against the back of her throat.
> "Ooooooohh-ho-ho sweet Celestia!"

~

> Big Mac's head was spinning with ecstasy, and struggled to keep at least one eye open at all times.
> He wanted to see every moment of it.
> Celestia pulled her head up, sucking even harder than before, almost lifting him off the ground.
> He could feel her tongue slithering from side to side as it slid along the underside of his thick hard shaft.
> Big Mac struggled to keep his eyes open, as his whole body shuddered from the sensation.
> Celestia slowed as her lips approached his tip, and gave Big Mac a brief moment to admire his own shaft slathered in her royal saliva, before sliding her mouth back down again.
> She repeated this over and over, sliding down until his dick hit the back of her throat, then sucking hard as she pulled back up.
> Up and down, in and out, pushing and sucking.
> And all the while, neither of them broke eye contact with each other.
> Big Mac grunted and groaned, as every fiber of muscle in his body spasmed beyond his control.

> Then as she pulled her lips to his tip, Celestia suddenly stopped to stand up.
> Still keeping her lips firmly sealed around his dick, and maintaining eye contact, she now loomed over him.
> She took a wide stance with her forelegs, and slid her mouth even further down his cock.
> He could feel it going deeper than before, well past the back of her tongue and into the depths of her throat.
> So far, that her airway was completely blocked by his bulging girth.
> Big Mac could tell when Celestia had gone too far, as her deep nasally breathing was suddenly replaced by total silence.
> Just long enough for her to give him a seductive wink, as her lips pressed firmly against the base of his cock.

~

> Big Mac was amazed.
> His entire cock was filling Princess Celestia’s mouth, while its bulging tip was deep down her throat.
> Looking into her unbroken stare, Big Mac was amazed by how good it all felt.
> Then as she began pulling up, he could feel the air tickling his tip as her airway was finally unblocked, and she immediately took a deep breath through her nose.
> Again she slid her lips all the way up to his tip, then all the way back down to the base.
> Big Mac was so enraptured by Celestia repeatedly deep-throating his cock, that he could no longer maintain eye contact.
> His vision blurred, his head rocked up and down, and his eyes rolled, as he became dizzy with euphoria.

> Celestia delighted in the sounds of his heaving breath, and started moving faster.
> Gradually her rhythm accelerated, still sucking hard with every pull, keeping her eyes locked on his.
> Big Mac's cock ached and throbbed in her throat, and she could feel the bulging veins of his shaft pulsating in her neck.
> Then he felt a new sensation rising from deep within, and she could taste the first of his juices escaping his tip as she continued sucking it with every pull.

~

> Celestia sped up even more.
> Sucking harder, and pushing faster.
> Soon her mouth was sliding up and down his cock so fast, her mouth was practically bouncing off the base of his shaft.
> With a bit of seemingly blind and desperate grasping, Big Mac took hold of Celestia's horn with both front hooves.
> He tried to push off the ground with his back legs, but it made no difference.
> Princess Celestia was soon slamming his cock up her throat, and breathing so heavy that she began drooling all over his shaft.
> Her powerful suction was also making his tip swell even more, and the taste of his first drips soon filled her mouth.
> Big Mac was panting and grunting like a wild animal, and he did his best to thrust in rhythm with Celestia as she hung onto her horn.

> "Oh Princess!  You're so good!  I've never felt this good in my whole dang life!  Oh sweet Celestia, I love it!  Uh-huuhn!"
> She knew he was close, and wanted to make sure she gave him a mind blowing finish.
> Already bouncing her head up and down as fast as she could, she finally broke eye contact as she slowed her last pull.
> Celestia closed her eyes, and sucked his cock as hard as she possibly could.
> By the time her lips were around the tip of his dick, the suction was so hard her cheeks were caved in.
> Big Mac threw his head back and slammed it against the tree trunk, as his cum finally burst forth!

~

> As soon as she tasted the first spurt of his seed, Celestia slid her mouth all the way back down to the base of his cock.
> His tip was so deep down her throat that she didn't even need to swallow, but she did anyway, repeatedly.
> Each and every ripple of her constricting esophagus, coaxed yet another surge of his white hot juices.
> Over and over his semen shot out like a sporadic geyser, throbbing and pulsating inside her throat with every burst.
> Big Mac's orgasm became so prolonged that Celestia's face started turning deep red from lack of air.
> But even so, she refused to quit.
> Celestia couldn't make a sound with Big Mac's thunderously throbbing cock blocking her airway.
> Meanwhile Big Mac was stiff with orgasmic rapture.
> Again and again his pulsating shaft shot his semen up her throat.
> Again and again she swallowed, until it finally began to slow, and eventually stopped completely.

> Big Mac collapsed, laying on the ground with his head perched against the tree.
> His cock tingled as it began to slide from Celestia's throat.
> As soon as it cleared from her airway, she inhaled deeply through her nose.
> Her eyes opened, immediately locking on his.
> With the head of his dick in her mouth, she slid her tongue around the top while sucking down the last few drops of his juices.
> Big Mac convulsed from the tickling sensation, and even let out a slight chuckle.

~

> Celestia continued gently sucking as her lips slid over the end of Big Mac's dick, and puckered together to give it a parting kiss.
> She laid down in front of him, resting her head between Big Mac's legs, with his dick against the side of her face.
> Big Mac was swimming in euphoric satisfaction, looking at the face of his pearly white princess, who gazed back with a deeply satisfied smile.
> He closed his eyes and leaned his head back, taking a moment to revel in his total sexual satisfaction.
> Princess Celestia simply laid there, with his dick on her face, and enjoyed his deeply contented smile.

> After a few minutes of quiet relaxation, Celestia asked Big Mac with a gentle smile "Who would you like to have next?".
> Big Mac suddenly perked up and looked at her confused.
> "Next?" he echoed, "Well uh, I appreciate the offer.  But I think I'm all done for now." he told her.
> Princess Celestia raised an eyebrow, and told him "Well from down here, it looks like you're good and ready for round two." as she nuzzled her face against his still fully erect cock.
> Big Mac was genuinely surprised when he finally noticed how hard he still was.
> Plus his post-orgasm tingles had worn off as well.
> She was right.
> He really was ready for more.

~

> "So?  Would you like to try somepony else?  Or shall we go again?" Celestia patiently asked him.
> Big Mac thought for a moment, trying to decide who and what he wanted.
> At first he thought about other girls he fancied, but looking at Princess Celestia's eager bedroom eyes, he realized he wasn't quite finished with her yet.

> As Big Mac sat up, Celestia did the same.
> "So how may I serve you this time?" she asked as she bowed to him once more.
> Celestia was caught off guard when Big Mac lifted her up by her chin, and planted a sweet loving kiss on her lips.
> Though surprised, she closed her eyes and enjoyed it just as he did.
> It only lasted a moment, before Big Mac pulled away and told her "Turn around.".
> Celestia did as he asked with a smile, then flicked her tail to one side, giving him full view of her ass.

> After a moment of eager staring, Big Mac told her "Lay down.".
> As she rested her hind legs on their left side while crossing her fore legs in a sitting position, she giggled slightly and told him "You've gotten quite strong and commanding.  I like it.".
> Big Mac placed one hoof on her flank, while holding his dick against her pussy with the other.
> Princess Celestia bit her lip with anticipation, placing her hoof on his as he looked her in the eyes.
> "Do it Big Mac.  Make me yours."
> He rubbed the end of his dick between the lips of her pussy, and slowly started pushing inside her.
> Celestia closed her eyes taking a long gasp, as she clutched his hoof with hers.

~

> Big Mac kept pushing himself deeper and deeper inside Princess Celestia, being careful to go slowly.
> "Nnnugh, yes!" Celestia moaned as he kept pushing, staring at him with a look that just begged for more.
> When his balls were finally pressed hard against her puffy white lips, she slowly let out a long excited moan.
> "Oh Big Mac...  It's so huge...  Thank you." she told him as her breathing heaved.

> For a moment Big Mac savored the sensation.
> His long hard cock being squeezed inside the warm wet body of his beloved princess.
> The look of joy on her face as it began to glow bright pink.
> Touching her body like no pony else ever had.
> Biting her lip with a hungry look that silently salivated for more.

> Then Big Mac started pulling out just as slowly as he'd pushed in.
> Celestia's whole body shuddered for him.
> When the edge of her pussy was clutching the end of his dick, begging it not to leave, he pushed back in again.
> "Haaaaaaw!" Celestia sighed as she lurched over, unable to hold up her head.
> Her legs tightened and squirmed as he slid inside, and her hooves dragged against the ground, desperate for something to grab onto.

> After going balls deep once again, he pulled out, pushed in, out, and in, again and again, careful and slow every time.
> Celestia's moans and sighs filled the air, as she laid on her side scuffing the ground with her writhing hooves.
> The sound was like music to Big Mac's ears.
> Princess Celestia's voice moaning with such erotic noises, calling out his name with such excited praise.
> But after a few minutes of listening to her slow passionate moans, he decided it was time she changed her tune.

~

> Big Mac caressed Celestia's ass, as he slowly plunged his dick in and out of her.
> The sight of seeing such a royal figure squirming on the grass in the shade of and apple tree, kept Big Mac hard as a rock.
> Her moaning continued as he began pulling his cock out yet again.
> "Hooooo!   Mmmmmnnnuh!  Oooohh Big Ma-AAAHH!" she suddenly shrieked with a shrill piercing voice, as Big Mac slammed in the full length of his cock without warning!
> Celestia's whole body clenched in shock, and she took a long wheezing gasp as tears began to well up in her eyes.
> She looked back at Big Mac, completely stunned that he would do such a thing.
> Then his dick began to slowly slide out again, "Nnnnnugh!  Oh Big Mac..." She said with a teary smile, "Do it again!".

> But Big Mac refused.
> Feeling the tension in her ass as she braced for him to slam her again, he went back to the slow gentle pushing he'd been doing before.
> After two more slow gentle pushes, Celestia literally begged him "Oh please Big Mac... please go faster!  I want you to shove your cock inside me again.  It felt so good.  Please Big Mac.  Please fuck me harder!".
> But even as she begged him with her sad desperate eyes, he just continued his usual slow pushing and pulling.
> As she waited, Celestia started moaning again.
> Big Mac could feel the tension in her body disappearing, as she relaxed back into his gentler rhythm.
> Then as he was pulling, when he was about halfway out, he suddenly thrust his cock in again!

~

> "AAAWW!!" Celestia screamed out loud.
> "Ooooh!  HOoo-ho-ho guh-huh!" she wailed and cringed.
> "Oh, you wicked beast!" she scorned him with a sad pleading face, "You tease me with such cruelty, and yet I love it.  Do what you will you monster!  Ravage me to your hearts delight!".

> And Big Mac did exactly that.
> Going slowly and waiting for her body to relax, then picking a completely random moment to slam his cock in again.
> And every time her screams filled the air, exciting him even further.
> He resisted his own desire to start slamming her at full speed, because he wanted to take full advantage of this situation.
> After a few more random slams and screams, he slowly pulled all but the very tip of his cock from inside her, and stopped completely.

> Princess Celestia lifted her head from the grass and looked up at him, "Big Mac please, don't stop!  I need your huge cock inside me!  Please!"
> Big Mac managed to slow his own heavy breathing, as he told her "Twilight.".
> "What?" Celestia asked.
> "I want Twilight Sparkle." he told her.
> Celestia smiled, and with a flash of light Big Mac suddenly found his dick pressed against Princess Twilight's purple pussy.

~

> "Got a thing for princesses, don't you?" Princess Twilight sarcastically asked, laying in the exact same position Princess Celestia had just been in.
> "No." Big Mac said, shaking his head.
> "Huh?" Princess Twilight blurted in confusion.
> "I don't want 'Princess' Twilight." He clarified, "I want the original Twilight Sparkle.  Before she got wings and became a princess.".
> "OOOooohh!" she exclaimed, right before another green flash removed her wings and crown, and made her slightly smaller.
> Twilight smiled up at him, "Is this more li-EEEEEK!!" she suddenly squealed, as Big Mac slammed his huge cock into her much smaller body.
> The difference in size made it impossible for Big Mac to get his entire shaft inside her, and it also made her laying down position much more awkward.

> Big Mac quickly pulled out his cock and stood up.
> Twilight grunted deeply as her body trembled from the sudden drop in internal pressure.
> Big Mac grabbed her tail in his teeth, and lifted her backside into a standing position.
> Twilight tried to stand up her front half as well, but then Big Mac suddenly grabbed hold of her tail with one hoof, and stuffed his cock back in with the other.
> "AAW-HAW!" She grunted.
> Then "NnnnnGUH!" as Big Mac pulled out and stuffed it back in again.
> He placed his front hooves atop her ass, and stood up tall on his hind legs as he resumed pushing and pulling his cock in and out of her much, much, tighter pussy.

~

> Twilight was getting fucked so hard, she couldn't even form words.
> "Uh-huh, Bi-hi-hi Ma-*GASP*!  Aw, guh, hnnnn!  Ugh!  Aw!  Fuh-hu-huh!  Hnnnnn-UGH!!  Huh!"
> She couldn't even get enough traction with her front hooves to lift her face off the grass, and drooled as her tongue flopped out from her gaping mouth.
> Big Mac fiercely clenched his jaw, as Twilight's smaller body was squeezing unbelievably hard on his stiff swollen cock.
> He cringed and grunted with every thrust, and her hot pussy juice started spurting out each time.
> Twilight was too overwhelmed to manage any control over her body, and flopped to the ground when her knees finally gave out.

> Big Mac's crushing weight slammed down on top of her when she fell, and he lifted himself up with his forelegs.
> "Uh... you okay Twilight?" he asked, with his dick still stuffed inside her.
> "Huuh... huuuuh... uh-huh-huh, huh-huh... uh-huh!" She gasped and chuckled as she looked up at him and nodded, with her eyes unfocused and her tongue still hanging out of her mouth.
> It was clear to Big Mac that she was still enjoying herself, so he sat back, grabbed her hind legs, and flipped her onto her back with his cock still inside her.
> "Uhnnnn... UWA-HAW!!" she cried out as her forelegs flopped like wet noodles over her face.
> Big Mac wrapped his front hooves around her back hooves, and pulled them open in a wide "V" as he began thrusting his pelvis again and again.
> Twilight continued to grunt and groan incoherently, with her tongue still flopping from her mouth.

~

> Big Mac continued fucking Twilight while holding her back legs open, and gradually she got used to it enough to regain some cohesive semblance of speech.
> "Oh Big Mac!  I can't believe how enormous your cock is!  I can't even feel my legs anymore.  I can't feel anything anymore!  Except your massive cock slamming my insides.  Oh yes, please don't stop!  I love it.  I love it so much.  Take me please, I'm all yours!  Haw-aw-aw-aaAAW!!"
> After a few more good slams, Big Mac started to ease up and slow down.
> Then to Twilight's surprise, he stopped all together and pulled out.

> As he let go of her legs and tried to calm his breathing, Twilight looked up in sad disappointment asking "What's wrong?  Why'd you stop!?".
> Big Mac looked away as he just sat there catching his breath, "Fu... Fu... Fluttershy!  I want... Fluttershy.".
> Twilight smiled, then in another flash, there was Fluttershy, laying on her back, and spread eagle right in front of him.
> "Um... Big Mac... is this better?" she nervously asked as she blushed.
> Big Mac finally looked over at her, his breathing much slower.
> Slowly he stood up and walked over to her, stood over top of her as he looked down, tired and sweating.
> Fluttershy looked nervous and almost frightened, as she looked strait up into his eyes and asked "Um... Big Mac... are you okay?".
> Big Mac smiled, then slowly knelt down and gently lowered himself on top of her.
> Carefully he positioned his legs, so that not too much of his weight was pressing down on her.
> She could feel the pounding of his heart in his chest, and the warmth of his body.
> Fluttershy reached her forelegs under his, and held him as they kissed each other softly.

~

> Big Mac's kisses drifted from Fluttershy's lips, down to her neck.
> She hummed and giggled with delight, rubbing her hind legs against his.
> Then he stopped for a moment, lifting his head to tell her "I'll be gentle with you, Fluttershy.".
> She smiled lovingly and told him, "Thank you Big Mac, but I just want to make you happy.  So go ahead and do whatever you like.  I'll be fine, I promise.".
> He kissed her long on the lips, and she wrapped her hind legs around his waist.
> Big Mac started kissing her neck again, as he slid his body down hers.
> His dick slid off her belly, until it hung stiffly between her hips.
> He pressed the tip against her pussy, and looked up into her eyes.
> "It's okay.  Go ahead." she told him with a smile.
> He could feel her grip tightening, as she braced herself.

> Big Mac moved his hips, sliding the tip between her wet supple lips.
> She gasped at the sensation, but still smiled as Big Mac stared into her eyes.
> Then it slid down as he started to push, and soon it began to slide slowly inside.
> Fluttershy bit her lip, as she began to spread open for him.
> Her grip on Big Mac tightened fiercely, as the head slipped inside.
> "Oh!  OH!  Oh Big Mac!  It feels good.  It feels SO good!  Please don't stop.  Keep going.  Keep going!"
> Big Mac fought against every impulse telling him to just shove as hard as he could.
> Slowly and gently he slid his dick inside Fluttershy, giving her ample time to get used to it's girth.
> With every inch deeper it went, she moaned, took a deep breath and moaned again, over and over.
> She clutched onto him as hard as her delicate little body possibly could, inhaling through her teeth as her eyes began to tear up.

~

> Finally, Big Mac's dick reached as deep as it could go.
> And for a moment he just stayed still, looking into Fluttershy's wet eyes as she breathed heavy and slow.
> "Thank you Big Mac." she said as she held her face against his burly chest, "You're always so nice to me.  I really appreciate it.".
> Then she smiled up at him and said, "Keep going.  Please!".
> Big Mac started to pull out just as slowly as he'd gone in.
> Fluttershy moaned as the massive pressure began to leave her body.
> He kept pulling until only the head was still inside.
> His shaft was coated in a paper thin layer of her juices.
> Fluttershy took some especially deep breaths now that most of the pressure had left her body.
> Then he started to push again, ever so slightly faster than before.
> Fluttershy's cries dragged on through every push and pull of his bulging cock.
> Slowly pulling out, gently pushing in, all while maintaining eye contact and watching her face for any signs of genuine pain.

> He was so immersed in the fantasy, Big Mac almost completely forgot who he was really fucking.

> Each time Big Mac pushed and pulled just a tiny bit faster than before, being sure to take it easy on her.
> His heart was pounding, and beads of his sweat started dripping on her.
> The urge to go faster was pushing the limits of his willpower, but he couldn't bare the thought of causing pain to somepony as gentle as Fluttershy.
> In that moment, he decided it was time to pick his final fantasy girl.

~

> As he pulled out of Fluttershy for the final time, he told her "Cheerilee.".
> Fluttershy threw her head back and groaned, as Big Mac finally pulled his entire cock from inside her.
> Almost instantly, she changed to Miss Cheerilee.

> Big Mac stepped back to calm down for a moment.
> "So what lesson would you like me to teach you today?" Miss Cheerilee asked with a sultry gaze.
> "Wait." Big Mac said holding up a hoof, "I want her the way she looked years ago.  With that crazy zig-zaggin' hair.  Those baggy leg warmers.  And all that other crazy colorful stuff she used to wear.".
> She had to think for a moment, trying to recall a picture she might have seen of Cheerilee back then.
> The description was familiar, but she needed to recall a specific image to copy.
> "Um... hang on.  Just let me think." she said as she sat up to concentrate.
> Although she couldn't recall seeing a specific picture, she decided to come up with an approximation based on Big Mac's description.

> In a flash, she changed.
> "How's this?"
> Big Mac looked her over, and she was almost perfect.
> The hair was spot on, as were the leg warmers, though even he wasn't sure if the color was right.
> As for the accessories in her mane and ears, he didn't really remember those clearly either, so it didn't really matter.
> There was just one thing missing that really mattered to him.
> "She used to have these colored bracelets on her right front hoof." Big Mac explained, "And they kinda jangled around when she walked.".
> Cheerilee looked at her hoof, and in a much smaller-than-usual flash, the rainbow bracelets appeared.
> Big Mac started walking around Cheerilee to get a good look at her all over.
> "Perfect!" Big Mac said with a big goofy smile.

~

> He couldn't wait any longer.
> Without warning, Big Mac suddenly jumped on young Cheerilee from behind.
> He pressed all his weight on the back of her shoulders, causing her front end to collapse while her back end stayed up.

> Cheerilee yelped in genuine surprise, but very quickly she was eager to go along with whatever he wanted, and gave him a wink and a grin.
> Wasting no time, he slid his cock inside.
> Not slamming it hard, but definitely faster than he'd done with Fluttershy.
> "Nnnnn-UGH!" Cheerilee grunted, as Big Mac loomed overtop of her like a beast in heat.
> Big Mac looked down at her as she laid between his legs, with an almost sinister looking smile.
> Cheerilee looked up, and could tell that he wasn't going to hold back anymore.
> She shot the exact same smile back at him, and said "Don't bother being gentle with me.".

> As he pulled back his shaft from her pussy, his front end leaned down close to her face.
> Cheerilee braced herself as best she could, closing her eyes and clenching her teeth with a big avid smile.
> This was what she'd been waiting for since yesterday.
> With a violent shove, Big Mac slammed his cock like a battering ram against her womb, lifting her hind legs clear off the ground.
> "GAW-HAW!!" she shouted.
> Big Mac pulled out as she went on saying "Holy fucking shi-AAW-HNG-GUH-Huh!!" right as he fucked her even harder than before, not waiting for her to finish her remark.

~

> Big Mac quickly pulled out, and fucked her again.
> Cheerilee screamed out loud, "Oh sweet Celesti-AAH-HA!!  Oh, my ass!  My AAH-Hnnnnn-GAH-Huh!!".
> Big Mac never gave her time to finish anything she tried to say.
> And each time he stuffed his cock inside, her hind legs bounced off the ground.
> His front and back ends were going up and down like a seesaw.
> But his cock was simply too long for him to get his entire shaft inside.
> Though it certainly didn't stop him from trying.
> After several more earth shattering thrusts, Cheerilee gave up trying to speak, and simply grunted and groaned blissfully with every spine bending push.

> Soon the impacts were too much for Cheerilee to maintain traction against the ground, and she began to slide forward.
> Noticing this, Big Mac took hold of her front hooves to pull her back.
> At first it was just to keep her from sliding on the ground.
> But as lurching overtop of her began to cause him some minor back pain, he decided it would be better to pull her up off the ground.
> Big Mac wrapped his front hooves around Cheerilee's, and in sync with his latest thrust, leaned back and lifted her clear off the ground.
> Now her ass was literally hanging on his dick, while he pulled on her forelegs.

~

> Every muscle in her body clenched, as the end of his fat dick was pressing hard against her cervix.
> Big Mac pushed her up with his front hooves, as he pulled his hips back, sliding his cock almost all the way out.
> Then with a mighty thrust of his hips, and a simultaneous pull on her forelegs, his cock slammed inside of Cheerilee harder than any of the other girls he'd had thus far.
> So viciously hard in fact, that he actually managed to penetrate her womb, and shove his entire shaft inside her juice spurting pussy.
> Cheerilee's eyes popped wide open with shock, and she screamed so loud that her voice echoed far across the orchard!
> [spoiler]Thespid wasn't acting anymore.[/spoiler]

> Back at the house, Granny Smith awoke from her rocking chair to a startling noise.
> She looked around wondering what it was, and where it came from.
> Hearing it again, she walked over to the window with a skeptical look on her face.
> At first it sounded like distant screaming.
> But as she opened the window and stuck her head out, she heard it again.
> "Oh!  Oh!  Ooooh yes!  Yeeesss!  Oh Big Mac!  Don't stop!  Keep going!  Oh yes!"
> Granny Smith smiled, and closed the window.
> Then she went over to the cabinet, and pulled out some cotton batting.
> "Well it's about time that boy got himself a lady friend." she said to herself, as she stuffed the cotton in her ears.
> As she sat back in her rocking chair, she added "I just hope for her sake, that girl's got a good strong back." as she quickly went back to sleep.

~

> Big Mac was up on his hind legs, pulling Cheerilee's front legs behind her, and mercilessly bouncing her on his cock.
> Her back legs flopped and bounced with his every thrust, as did her head.
> Her jagged pink mane waving in his face drove Big Mac wild, and his jaw was clenched so hard it made veins bulge from his neck and forehead.
> He'd been holding back as best he could, to make sure he could last through the other girls.
> Now his cock was driving in and out of Cheerilee so hard, it even slid in and out of her womb.

> After a few moments of complete mental disarray, she cried out "Oh fuck, it hurts!  But it still feels incredible!  Don't stop!  PLEASE don't stop!!  Fuck me Big Mac!  Keep fucking me!  Even if I pass out, just keep on FUCKING ME!!  AAAAWW YEH-HEH-HEH-HESSSS!!".
> It was everything Thespid had hoped for, and more.
> Cheerilee's eyes looked like she was drunk, and drool started to fly out of her gaping mouth, along with her elated moans.

> Big Mac was so focused on watching her ass bouncing furiously off his cock, it was like he was possessed.
> Then as his rhythm suddenly began to accelerate, Cheerilee knew he was finally ready to finish.
> She was so immersed in sexual elation, she didn't even bother thinking of something sensual to cheer him on.
> She just moaned, groaned, and grunted, as her whole body rose like a wave with each mighty thrust.
> Big Mac was practically hissing, as he breathed heavily through his clenched teeth and flaring nostrils.
> His own noises were almost like growling, and his eyes pulsated with determination.
> He was ready.

~

> Big Mac's cock throbbed as the moment of truth drew near.
> Cheerilee tried her best to wrap her hind legs around his, but she could scarcely maintain any grip.
> They were both dripping with sweat, and his frantically thrusting cock was dripping with her juices.
> Cheerilee turned her head trying to look back at him, but she quickly found she didn't even have the strength left to hold her head up.
> He slammed into her faster and faster, and her jaw seized shut as he continued puncturing her womb over and over.

> She moaned and hollered.
> He grunted and groaned.
> Their genitals were a sloppy, slap-happy mess.
> And then Big Mac's scrotum squeezed his balls tight, as his cock swelled up bigger still.
> Cheerilee's pussy lips were pushed open even tighter, as his massive shaft pushed all the way inside for the final time.
> The two of them cried out in unison, as his cum burst forth right into her womb.
> Big Mac pulled on her forelegs so hard, she thought he might tear them off.
> Cheerilee's body twitched and spasmed with every gushing throb of his already swollen dick.
> Testing the very limits of pressure that her pussy could endure.
> Again and again, Big Mac shot his cum inside her.
> Her pussy was squeezing so tight, not even a single drop could slip out.
> Then as his throbbing orgasm began to subside, a wave of crippling dizziness overwhelmed him.

~

> He lurched and fell forward, and Cheerilee was completely helpless to do anything about it.
> She hit the ground and was crushed beneath his brawny weight, grunting like an animal at the sharp spike in pressure she felt inside her.
> but even with that hefty slam between the ground and Big Mac, his cock was still too swollen to let anything escape her womb.
> Cheerilee was forced to resort to quick shallow breaths, barely able to breath as Big Mac laid dizzy and motionless on top of her.
> She felt like she would pop if this went on much longer.
> But even so, her whole body was still tingling from her own brain bending orgasm.

> Big Mac couldn't feel anything else except the joyous tingling that flooded every nerve in his body.
> His dizziness was so intense, he felt like he was floating in the clouds.
> The two of them laid there, both struggling to catch their breath.
> Cheerilee considerably more so.
> After a while, Big Mac kissed her cheek, as he attempted to stand up.
> As his dick began to slide out of her, the pressure inside suddenly forced the end to pop out, and a huge spurt of his semen splashed between her thighs.
> Big Mac was thrown slightly off balance, slipped on his own juices, and fell back on top of her.
> The impact forced even more of his cum to surge from her body.
> The gushing semen tickled her G-spot, triggering Cheerilee's second orgasm.
> She cried out in ecstasy and started convulsing yet again, while Big Mac was still laying on top of her.
> While Cheerilee was still in the throws of her second climax, Big Mac kept trying to stand up to no avail.
> The ground was soaked in his semen, making it impossible for him to get any traction.
> Finally, Big Mac decided to simply roll off of her to the right, then stood up once he was on dry ground.
> Cheerilee was finally able to catch her breath, and Big Mac helped her get back on her hooves.

~

> Cheerilee looked up at Big Mac with the worlds most satisfied love struck smile, and gave him a long passionate kiss.
> When she opened her eyes and pulled away, Big Mac's face turned to an awkward uncomfortable grin.
> "What's wrong?" she asked.
> "Oh, uh, nothing." He assured her, "It's just that... um... you can change back now, if you want.".
> She understood perfectly, and smiled with total contentment.
> The fantasy was over, and he was ready to get back to reality.

> Thespid reverted to her natural state, and nuzzled her face under his.
> "That was seriously the best fuck I've ever had in my entire life." she told him, then gazed triumphantly into his eyes as she added "And I've had sex with full grown horses.".
> Big Mac chuckled slightly, but still looked uncomfortable.
> Thespid knew something was up, and wasted no time asking "Hey, c'mon big fella, what's wrong?  There's no way you didn't enjoy the heck outta that, so what's the problem?".
> Big Mac abruptly reassured her "Oh, NO!  It was great!  Really!  It's just..." but struggled to find the right words.

> "I just want you to know that I'll always be there for you, no matter what you need.  Because... I love you." he promised her, then leaned in for a kiss.
> Thespid suddenly pulled away and stopped his advance with her hoof on his chest, "Whoa, hold on!  First off, what do you mean 'what I need'?".
> Then as the words left her mouth, Thespid immediately realized what he meant.
> "Oh!  Oh-ho-ho-ho-ho!" she started chuckling, then told him "Relax there big guy!  Changelings can't breed with other species.  So you don't owe me anything.  But still, it's really sweet of you to step up like that." with a smile and a wink.

~

> Big Mac blushed as he smiled and looked away.
> Then Thespid continued, "And second, you don't love me." confidently shaking her head.
> "What?  Yes I do!" Big Mac insisted.
> "No, you don't." Thespid reiterated.
> "What you're feeling right now isn't love, it's gratitude.  Overwhelming gratitude, for someone who just fulfilled some of your deepest secret desires." she explained.

> Seeing the look of confusion on his face, it was clear he needed an education on the matter.
> "Alright, listen up big fella.  You're trying to figure out what kind of relationship we have now.  Obviously after everything we just did, we're not 'just friends' anymore.  So you think that means we're in love.  That we're gonna start dating, be boyfriend and girlfriend.  And that eventually, if things work out, we'll get married and start a family.  But that's wrong too."
> Big Mac looked confused, and even a little upset.
> "How can you say that!?  When we first met, you were the one who wanted me!" he reminded her.
> "Yes, but 'wanting' someone isn't the same as 'loving' someone." Thespid continued explaining, "You think that there's only two options here.  That we're either just friends, or we're a loving couple.  But the truth is, our relationship can be anything we want it to be.  And there's another kind of relationship that we can have.  It's called 'friends with benefits'.".
> Big Mac tried to wrap his head around the idea, but was still lost.
> "What in Equestria does 'friends with benefits' mean?"
> Thespid smiled a sensual smile, and told him "I'm glad you asked.".

~

> This was one concept Thespid had been waiting to talk about since she moved to Ponyville.
> "Friends with benefits means pretty much the same thing as being normal friends, except we get the added..." dramatic pause "...'benefits'... of having sex anytime we want.  We can hang out, have fun, do all the other normal 'friend' stuff.  And if either of us gets horny, then we get together, and fuck each others brains out!  And the best part is, we don't have to bother with any of that complicated relationship nonsense.  We don't have to take each other out on fancy dates, buy expensive gifts or jewelry, or move in together, or anything else we don't want to do.  And best of all, if one of us does find someone else that we want to start dating seriously, we don't have to get jealous or mad at each other.  Couples who are in love act like they 'belong' to each other, and that no one else can have them.  But friends aren't like that.  You can have as many friends as you want, because you don't 'own' each other the way serious lovers think they do.  We're just buddies, who occasionally fuck each other.  Fuck buddies!  Do you get it?"
> Big Mac thought about it for a moment, "Yeah, I get it, but... I don't know.  It just seems weird, is all.  I never heard of 'friends' having sex before.  I always thought it was the kind of thing that only ponies who really loved each other would do.".

> Thespid started snickering, "Well that's cute 'n' all, but not the least bit true.  I'm guessing you've never heard of casual sex either?"
> Big Mac looked even more confused, and shook his head saying "Nope.".
> Thespid shot him a cold loathsome stare, "Please don't revert back to your two word vocabulary.".

~

> Thespid went on explaining, "Casual sex is when two strangers hook up for one night of hot steamy sex.  Then when they're done, they happily go their separate ways, and most likely never see each other again.  It's also called 'a one night stand'.".

> "You really seem to know a lot about this kind of stuff." Big Mac pointed out.
> Thespid smiled, "You bet your tight red ass I do!" as she gently slapped his shoulder.
> "Listen, I realize this kind of stuff is new to you, and you might not be comfortable with all of it.  But the fact is, we both had a shit-ton of fun here, and we can do it again.  And again, and again, as many times as we want.  I didn't come after you because I was lookin' to get married.  I wanted to see if you lived up to your name, and ride a big dick that was actually NAMED 'Big'!  And as for you being in love with me, think about this first; If you were really in love with me, then you would have called out MY name along with all those other girls.  Right?".

> Having that realization pointed out, hit Big Mac like a brick to the back of the head.
> He hung his head in shame.
> "Hey!  Whoa there!  Stay with me big guy." Thespid said as she raised his chin.
> "Look, you didn't call out my name, and that's fine.  But let's face it, you knew full well it was really me you were fucking the entire time!  And that's what allowed you to really cut loose, and enjoy yourself more than you would have with the real things.  We both enjoyed it, and that's what really matters here.  We don't have anything to feel guilty about.  We don't have to worry about hurting each others feelings, or any pony else.  And we can do this kind of thing as much as we want.  The only real question here is; Are you cool with it?"

~

> Big Mac thought for a moment, trying to make up his mind about how he felt about all of it.
> "I... well... I... um..." he stammered as he tried to make a decision.
> "...I just don't know!  This is all so new to me.  I mean, part of me really enjoyed it.  But I still feel kind of guilty.  Not just for you, but for those other girls as well.  Having my way with them, but not really.  Having sex with somepony... er... someone, I'm not really in love with.  It's all so confusing, and I just don't know how I really feel about it."

> "Okay, okay..." Thespid said trying to calm him down, "It's perfectly natural for you to feel that way, especially about something that you're completely unfamiliar with.  So I'll tell you what.  Let's just try it out for a little while, and you can take your time deciding whether you're comfortable with it or not.  The important thing, is that we enjoy yourselves.  And if this sort of situation doesn't make you happy, then we can stop.  We can just be friends.  Then you can find some other pony you have real feelings for, and ask her out on a nice normal date.  Whatever makes you happy, that's what we'll do.  Okay?  How does that sound?".
> Big Mac considered his options, "I guess it's okay.  But I still really like you Thespid.  You're willing to do all this stuff for me, like it doesn't even matter how you feel.  But I still care about you, even if it isn't romantically.  How do you feel about all this?".

~

> Thespid had already made up her mind about that long ago, "Honestly Big Mac, I think you're a really nice guy.  You work your ass off on this farm day after day for your family, and you hardly ever do anything for yourself.  You're a big strong stallion, yet you're not some bully who uses his muscles to take what he wants.  But you're so concerned about helping every pony else, that you forget to do things for yourself most of the time.  Not to mention, I love riding that tree trunk you've got stashed between your legs." she said as she clicked her cheek with a wink.
> Big Mac blushed again.

> Thespid reassured him, "Listen.  You don't have to worry about hurting my feelings.  Whatever you decide is fine with me.  If you're willing to try it, we can be friends with benefits for as long as you want.  If you're not interested, at least I got to climb that mighty oak of yours once already.  And I'm sure neither of us will ever forget it.".

> Big Mac chuckled, "Ee-yup!".
> Thespid frowned at him.
> Big Mac smiled nervously, and tried to avoid eye contact.
> Then Thespid finally cracked with a chuckle, "Alright, I'll let ya get away with that one!".

~

> "So it's agreed.  We'll try the whole 'friends with benefits' thing for a while, and you can take as much time as you need to decide whether you like it or not.
> "Ee-y... uh, *cough*, um...  Sure." he awkwardly replied.
> "Cool.  So... since we've done the whole 'benefits' part already, you can plan our next friendly hang out together." she told him.
> "Oh!  Um, okay." Big Mac agreed with a smile.
> "Great." she said as she stood up, then immediately lost her balance and fell over.
> "Whoa!  Are you okay?" Big Mac asked as he helped her back up.
> "Nnugh.  I'll be fine.  I just... well... I've uh... lost all feeling below my thorax." she explained, trying awkwardly to laugh it off.
> Then she started flapping her wings and lifted herself slightly off the ground.
> "It's okay, I'll just fly everywhere until the feeling comes back to my legs."
> Big Mac winced with embarrassment, "Sorry about that.".
> Then Thespid flew up close to his face with a seductive gaze, telling him "Hey!  You don't EVER... have to apologize..." with another dramatic pause "...for THAT." as she gave him another long kiss.

~ ~

> On their way to the Changeling's shop, Applejack took the opportunity to discuss something important with Rarity.
> "So Rarity, has Pinkie Pah told you about the big surprise party she's been plannin' for the Changelings?"
> "Oh yes of course darling.  And she was quite emphatic about all of us keeping it a secret.  Which was a little confusing when she mentioned they already know about it.  I mean honestly, how can you have a surprise party when the guests of honor not only know about it, but they're also supplying the party favors?"
> Applejack nodded with a smirk, "Yeah, ah hear ya.  But the Changelings don't know that it's actually a 'Welcome to Ponyville party' for them.  So that much we still need to keep a secret.".
> "Oh, I see.  Well that certainly makes much more sense."

> "Anyways, ah was also wonderin' if Pinkie Pah told you we were throwin' the party in the barn?"
> "Yes, I seem to recall her mentioning that."
> "Good, because given the nature o' this here party, we certainly don't want any little ones lahk Applebloom or Sweetie Belle around that night."
> "Indeed!"
> "And that's why ah was hoping we could arrange a sleepover for the girls somewhere else that night."
> "Oh certainly!  I'm sure it won't be too hard talking them into having a little get together.  I'll talk to my parents and see if they'd be willing to host their little slumber party."
> "Aw that'd be just perfect!  Thanks Rarity."
> "Anytime darling."

~

> Back at the shop, Agraul had used his brief solitude to shave more shards off the mother crystal.
> After all the work that had been done on it, the symmetrical bumps had finally been removed.
> Then Agraul heard knocking from the back door, "Wow.  That was fast." he remarked to himself.
> He went upstairs, making sure to close the secret door in the back of the broom closet, then opened the back door.

> "Well that didn't take very-- Oh!  Hello Pinkie.  What are you doing here?"
> "Hi Agraul!  I was wondering if I could come in and pick up some more things for the party this Friday night?"
> "What?  Now?  Uh, I'm not sure about that." he uncomfortably told her, "Maybe you should just come back once we're open.".
> "Well I thought about that, but Melyrid said she didn't want anypony else finding out that she gave me a..." suddenly Pinkie Pie looked around making sure no pony else was around to hear them, then whispered "...a secret tab for the party!".
> "Hm.  In that case, I guess it does make sense."
> Although Agraul was reluctant to make such a decision without Melyrid around to consult, he figured there wouldn't be any harm in it so long as he kept an eye on her.
> "Alright, you can come in."
> "Oh, thankyouthankyouthankyou!" she gleefully exclaimed as she bounced through the door.

~

> "So do you know what you're getting, or just browsing to see what catches your eye?" Agraul asked.
> "Oh I've got a few ideas." Pinkie said as she started up one of the isles, "But you never know when inspiration will swoop out of the sky, and carry you off to feed it's young!".
> Agraul was frozen where he stood, needing a moment to process that particular metaphor.

> Pinkie had already started filling her first basket by the time Agraul snapped out of his daydream.
> He wanted to leave and work some more on the mother crystal, but he certainly couldn't go downstairs with some pony in the store.
> Plus, Rarity and Applejack would be returning soon, so he was pretty much stuck wasting time until they had come and gone.
> He felt awkward just standing there silently staring at Pinkie Pie while she shopped, and was soon overwhelmed by the desire to break the silence with some small talk.
> "So uh... you seem a lot more comfortable around this stuff than most ponies.  Do you have a boyfriend?"
> "Nope.  Not yet." she replied as she diligently plucked items from the shelves.
> Then she leered back and asked "Why?  You interested?" with a sarcastically romantic tone, while fluttering her eyelids at him.
> "Uhhhh... just... making conversation." he awkwardly told her, being careful not to give a yes or no answer.
> Pinkie Pie went back to her shopping, "Actually, I've never given it much thought.  I'm always so busy planning parties, working at sugar cube corner, doing favors for my friends, and the occasional spontaneous musical parade, that I don't really have time for romance.".

~

> "Well that's too bad." Agraul told her, "It would certainly take a lot of work off your hooves if you had someone special to help with all that.".
> "Oh I already have lots of friends to help me when I need it.  Besides, it's fun!" Pinkie Pie explained.
> Agraul thought for a moment, remembering how they had caught her listening in on Mr. and Mrs. Cake having sex.
> "Well, as long as you're happy, that's what really matters.  But I would imagine that at the end of the day, you might get a little lonely.  Especially living with a married couple in the same house."

> Pinkie Pie suddenly stopped what she was doing, and a confused expression took over her face.
> "Huh?  That doesn't make any sense.  Why would living with other ponies make me feel lonely?"
> Agraul was reluctant to spell it out for her, "Well... you know... with the two of them being married... I would think you've heard them... being intimate from time to time." he said as he struggled to avoid eye contact.
> "OOOooohhhhh, that's what you meant!" she exclaimed with a look of childlike revelation.
> "Yeah, they can get kinda loud when they really get into it." she said as she went back to shopping, "But I don't mind.  It's actually super hot listening to them.  In fact, I masturbate to them having sex pretty much every time I hear them.  Unless I'm really, REALLY tired.".

> Agraul's eyes and mouth popped open, and he was paralyzed by what he'd just heard.
> Pinkie Pie grabbed about six or seven more items off the shelves before she noticed the silence, then turned and saw the stunned look on his face.
> "Oh!  Oops.  Guess that was a little too much information, huh?" she said with an apologetic  face, "Wow!  I can't even believe I actually said that out loud.".
> "Neither can I." Agraul replied, barely moving at all.

~

> A moment of awkward silence filled the room, until Agraul finally resumed their conversation.

> "So... do you get lonely, or are you happy with the way things are?"
> "Oh, I'm super duper happy!" Pinkie Pie said with a smile, "But I guess there are times when I'd like a boyfriend to cuddle with.".

> Suddenly her eyes swelled up like balloons, and her mouth hung open as she started taking a long gasping breath, as if she'd been struck by a divine revelation.
> "That's it!  It's brilliant!  Genius!  Super genius even!"
> Agraul pulled his head back in nervous confusion, "Uhhhh, what are you talking about?".
> "The party!" she exclaimed, "I bet I could find a new boyfriend at the party!  It's pure super duper lightning-bolt-to-the-brain GENIUS!!" flinging her hooves into the air as she reared up in excitement.
> Agraul smiled back politely, "Well, given the nature of this particular party.  Yeah, it shouldn't be too hard to find yourself a boyfriend.".
> "Eeeeeeeeeee!" she squeed with a huge gleeful smile.

> Pinkie Pie went back to stuffing toys into her basket with great excitement.
> Agraul decided it was best to wait for her back at the till.
> As he approached the back counter, he noticed that Pinkie had already stacked 3 full baskets of items there.
> Which made absolutely no sense, because he hadn't taken his eyes off of her the entire time she'd been in the store, and not once had he seen her put a basket on the counter.
> "How the heck does she do these things?"

~

> While Agraul was busy tallying Pinkie Pie's purchases, Rarity returned with Applejack.
> "Thank you so much for coming to help Applejack." Agraul told her.
> "No trouble at all." she happily replied, "Now let's have a look at that there hole in the floor.".

> Suddenly Pinkie Pie greeted the girls with a peppy "Hi Applejack!  Hi Rarity!" as she peeked her head over the shelves while bouncing down the isle.
> "Pinkie!?  What are you doing here?" Rarity asked.
> "Just picking up a few more things for the party!"
> Wait, what!?" Applejack exclaimed, "You're getting more stuff?  How much more d'ya need?  Don't forget, we've gotta keep all that junk hidden so Applebloom and 'er friends can't find it!".
> "Not too much more.  And don't worry, I already checked and there's still plenty of hiding places left in the barn." Pinkie Pie told her.
> Applejack glanced over at the till and saw the stacked baskets filled with sexual paraphernalia, and mumbled "Not fer much longer." under her breath.

> Agraul continued tallying Pinkie Pie's purchases.
> Applejack started replacing the floor boards.
> Pinkie Pie kept grabbing more things off the shelves.
> Meanwhile Rarity was left with nothing to do, and decided to have a look around the store.

~

> "There!  That should do it!" Pinkie Pie declared as she placed the last basket of items on the back counter in front of Agraul.
> "Oh thank the Queen!" Agraul said relieved, "I was starting to worry that you'd pick the store clean.".
> "Oh, don't be silly." Pinkie Pie told him, "I couldn't possibly fit that much in the wagon.".
> Agraul nodded with an understanding smile, which suddenly disappeared as he was struck by the true meaning of her words.
> "Wait, are you saying you only stopped because this is all you can fit in your wagon?  And that you're coming back for more?"
> "That's right!" she replied with an ear to ear smile.
> "Lamb sakes Pinkie!  Don't go hoggin' everythin' fer the party.  They need to have stuff to sell when they open t'naht!" Applejack said scolding her.
> Pinkie Pie giggled, "Oh Applejack, I was only kidding.".
> Then as Applejack went back to gathering up her tools, Pinkie Pie leaned over and whispered in Agraul's ear "I'll come back for the rest tomorrow.".
> While Pinkie Pie took the baskets out back to her wagon, a chill crawled up Agraul's spine.
> He imagined how Melyrid would react when he told her about Pinkie Pie's afternoon shopping spree, and her inevitable return.

> "Well, that oughtta do 'er!" Applejack said as she finished cleaning up.
> Agraul came out from behind the counter and looked at the fresh floorboards, "Oh, thank you Applejack.  It looks perfect." he said with a smile.
> Agraul noticed the sweat on her brow and asked "You look hot Applejack.  Would you like some water?"
> "Nah, I'm fahn." she said as she started walking past him.
> "An' yer a pretty cute little bugger yerself." Applejack told him under her breath, right before she suddenly lashed his butt cheek with her tail.

~

> Agraul clenched his teeth and jumped from the sharp sting upon his ass.
> After the initial moment of pain passed, he looked back at Applejack with baffled disbelief.
> As she walked to the door, Agraul couldn't help but notice she was putting a bit more sway into her hips as she walked.
> She even looked back as well, giving him a wink and clicking her cheek.
> Agraul's shocked expression hung on his face until Applejack was through the door.

> "I guess I should get going as well." Rarity said as she trotted to the door, "But I think I'll come back tonight and look around some more.".
> Then Rarity stopped at the door and looked back telling Agraul, "See you then." as she blew him a kiss.
> Agraul's face was filled with confusion.
> *First Rarity kisses me.  Then Pinkie Pie confesses her masturbation habits to me.  Now even Applejack is getting flirty.  What the heck is going on with these girls!?* he thought to himself.

> He followed them all out the back door, where Pinkie Pie was hitching herself to the wagon, while Rarity was thanking Applejack for her help.
> "Well I better get back to work." Agraul told them with an awkward smile, "I guess I'll see you all later.".
> "You bet!", "Sure as shootin'!", "Absolutely darling!" they each said with a smile.
> As they started walking off, Agraul closed the door and heard them remark "He's kinda cute, isn't he?", "E-yup.", "Such a gentleman too.".
> For a moment he paused, and wondered aloud "Is there something in the water?".

~ ~

> At Sugarcube Corner, Mrs. Cake was busy frosting cupcakes when she heard the doorbell ring.
> "Oh, hello.  You must be Melyrid's friend, Thespid." she said as she came out of the kitchen.
> "Yeah, hi.  I'm supposed to take over for her." Thespid explained.
> "So which way to th--", "Honey!" Mr. Cake suddenly called from upstairs.
> "Yes dear?" Mrs. Cake called back.
> "Pound Cake got out of the crib again.  Can you help me find him?"
> "Be right there!"
> "Oh, sorry about this.  I'll be right back." Mrs. Cake told Thespid, and galloped upstairs before Thespid had a chance to respond.

> Thespid frowned annoyed, then grumbled "How hard can it be to keep track of a helpless infant?".
> The smell of fresh baked sweets drew Thespid into the kitchen, where she spied the tray of warm cupcakes on the counter.
> She got close and took a big sniff of the tray, "Mmmm, not bad.".
> Taking one of the cupcakes, she used her magic to peel the paper cup off the bottom, then glanced through the door to make sure no one was coming.
> But when she went to take a bite, she was surprised to find the cupcake was gone.
> Thespid checked the floor to see if she'd dropped it, but couldn't find it anywhere.

~

> Although confused, Thespid simply shrugged and took another one.
> "Could he be in Pinkie's room?" she heard Mrs. Cake asking from upstairs.
> "No, I already checked." she heard Mr. Cake reply.
> Again Thespid's attention turned to the door, and she rolled her eyes mumbling "Maybe you should keep the little brat on a leash.".
> And again Thespid turned back to discover the cupcake had vanished from her hoof.
> "What the fuck?" she blurted out in confusion, as she once again searched the floor for the missing cupcake.
> "Where the heck do these things keep going?" she asked herself, when suddenly something warm fell on her face.

> She pulled it off and saw it was the paper cup from the cupcake, then looked up to see where it came from.
> "WHOA!!" Thespid shouted with a jump, as she discovered little Pound Cake standing upside down on the ceiling directly above her.
> After her initial shock wore off, she noticed him smiling down at her with frosting smeared around his mouth, eating the cupcakes she'd taken.
> "You sneaky little shit!" Thespid remarked, more impressed than annoyed.
> This time Thespid kept a close eye on little Pound Cake, as she grabbed a third cupcake, and stuffed it in her mouth before he could snatch it from her.
> "Cheers, kiddo." she said winking up at him with a smile.

~

> Thespid left the kitchen, and wiped her mouth clean as she heard Mrs. cake coming down the stairs.
> "Oh dear.  Miss Thespid, you haven't seen our little baby Pound Cake down here, have you?" Mrs. Cake asked.
> "Nope." she casually responded, "Just waitin' here all by myself.  So could to tell we how I get to Pinkie's party cave?".
> "Oh right.  Sorry.  It's upstairs in Pinkie Pie's room." Mrs. Cake told her.
> "Thanks." she said as she went up stairs.
> Suddenly Thespid stopped half way up the stairs, as her face twisted with confusion.
> Then she turned back asking "Wait... how can there be a cave upstairs?".
> But Mrs. Cake was already searching the kitchen, and Thespid only heard "OH!  THERE you are, you little rascal!".
> Thespid sneered as she continued up the stairs, grumbling "Ugh.  Whatever.".

> Once Thespid reached Pinkie Pie's room, she wondered where she should start looking.
> "This is ridiculous.  I'm on the third floor.  How could there possibly be an entrance to an underground cave ANYwhere in here?".
> She searched through the room looking for anything resembling a secret entrance, as it was a secret party cave.
> "I really should have asked Agraul about this before I left." she said shaking her head.
> "Alright.  Let's just think this through logically.  If I were a secret entrance, where would I be?" she wondered aloud.
> "Behind a bookcase." she replied to herself, then looked around the room.
> "No bookcases.  Big surprise." she grumbled.
> "What the heck was I thinking trying to use logic to figure out ANYTHING to do with Pinkie Pie!?".

~

> Thespid tried looking in Pinkie's closet, then under the bed, and the upstairs balcony.
> "Good lord, did they seriously let Pinkie design this room herself?" she said looking around.
> "Balloons all over the place, candy cane pillars, a fireplace that looks like it's made of whipped cream, a licorice banister on a pointless indoor balcony, and this big dumb ice cream cone at the bottom of the stairs!" she said as she smacked the top of the giant cone.
> "And somewhere in this cavalcade of sugary themed circus props, there's supposed to be a hidden door to a secret underground cave?  What kind of goofy infants dream world have I fallen into!?"
> Thespid's ranting obscured the rattling sound of the giant ice cream cone, as it began retracting into itself.
> Suddenly the floor beneath Thespid dropped away, and she fell shrieking down the trap door!

> Melyrid was hanging sheets of rubber on various drying racks when she heard Thespid sliding down the chute into the cave, screaming at the top of her lungs.
> Melyrid arrived just as Thespid was standing up off the floor, "Glad to see you found your way in.".
> "What the fuck was that!?" Thespid barked as she looked back at the slide.
> "That's the secret entrance to Pinkie Pie's secret party cave." Melyrid told her with a smirk, "Oh, and don't tell anyone.  It's a secret.".
> Thespid flared her nostrils with a huff, "Right.  So how's the rubber coming along?".
> Melyrid led Thespid to the rubber making room, telling her "Agraul had already done most of the mixing.  I've been rolling out the rubber sheets and washing them.  I've already got some hung up to dry.  You should be able to finish washing what's left before we open the shop, and leave them to dry overnight.".
> Half a grin appeared on Thespid's face, "Glad I managed to avoid mixing chemicals.  Now all that's left is laundry duty.".

~

> "Well, that's all for today." Melyrid corrected her, "We still have to melt it all down, pour it into the mold, and let it set.".
> "Ah, we'll worry about that tomorrow." Thespid said, dismissively waving her hoof.
> "Anyway, you go enjoy the rest of your day before the store opens." she told Melyrid, "By the way, is there a clock around here?".
> Melyrid pointed to one on the back wall, then grabbed her empty vial of tea as she walked toward the slide.
> "Well, have fun.  And don't be late for work." she said as she flew up the slide back to Pinkie's room.

> Wasting no time getting back into daylight, Melyrid flew strait out of Pinkie Pie's window.
> She took a moment to relax and stretch while she flew, taking in the sights of Ponyville below with a smile.

> As she smiled down on the town below, Melyrid suddenly heard a voice calling out to her.
> "Melyrid!  Hey, wait up!" she heard as she stopped in place and looked around.
> "Oh, Twilight.  Nice to see you again.  How have you been?" she said with a welcoming smile.
> "I've been looking for you all over town." Twilight told her with a heavy breath, "What are you doing?".
> Melyrid resumed her flight and gazed back down at Ponyville, "Oh, just thinking about the future.".
> "The future?  What do you mean?"
> "Well, for a long time I wasn't happy with myself.  Who I was, and my life in general.  I always felt like there was something missing, or that something wasn't quite right.  And I was never able to pinpoint what it was before I came to Ponyville.  You all have such a wonderful sense of community here.  I've seen it in other places before, but back then I was always on the outside looking in.  Being part of it now, having real friends who are willing to stand up for us and help us out without expecting anything in return, is amazing."

~

> Twilight smiled as she watched Melyrid looking down at Ponyville with pride and admiration.
> Then Melyrid went on, "Being part of a community like this, I finally feel like I can put the past and all my mistakes behind me once and for all.  I'm ready to move forward, and start building a future here along with Thespid and Agraul.".
> Twilight's smile suddenly dropped away, "Oh.  Really?  Well... that's great!  That's really, really, great." she said as a wave of uncomfortable awkwardness began to overtake her.

> Melyrid looked back at her, realizing she obviously had something on her mind.
> "I'm sorry Twilight, I had my head in the clouds there.  Did you have something to tell me?"
> Twilight was on the spot, and had no idea how to answer anymore.
> "Oh, uh, not really.  I uh... just wanted to let you know that I was back in town."
> "Yes, we all missed you yesterday.  Where were you all day?"
> "Where was I?" Twilight nervously echoed, "Well, um... actually..."
> "Oh that's right, I think I remember someone telling me you were visiting Canterlot.  Is that right?"
> Twilight's eyes lit up, "Yes!  That's right!  I was in Canterlot.  All day yesterday.  And... no where else.".
> "Ah, I see." Melyrid said nodding, "So, visiting old friends again, or did you have official business with Princess Celestia?".
> "Well actually, I was looking through the royal hall of..." then Twilight suddenly stopped herself, "...library!  I was at the royal... library.  Looking at books.  All day.".
> Melyrid glanced back with a raised eyebrow, while Twilight just smiled nervously.
> "Well, I'm sure that was certainly fun for you." Melyrid finally remarked.
> "Yep!  It sure was."

~

> Twilight continued flying alongside Melyrid, feeling extremely uncomfortable as she tried to think of what to say next.
> "Well I certainly appreciate you going to such lengths to let me know you're back." Melyrid told her, "And feel free to come visit the shop later tonight.".
> "Oh, sure!  I'd love to." Twilight said with a smile, now that she finally had a away out.
> "See you then!" Twilight said as she turned and waved goodbye.
> "Oh and Twilight..." Melyrid said, calling her back.
> Twilight suddenly stopped and turned back around, "Yes?".
> "I wanted to tell you how much I appreciate our last conversation.  It's always nice having a friend you can trust."
> Twilight smiled back, "You're welcome Melyrid.".
> Melyrid gave one last smile, before she turned away saying "And whenever you're ready to tell me what you REALLY wanted to talk about, I'll be ready to listen.".
> Twilight chuckled awkwardly, in a vain attempt to laugh it off, "Eh heh-heh... Right." then sadly hung her head as she turned and flew away.

~ ~

> As the Changelings prepared to open the store, a crowd of ponies had once again gathered out front eagerly waiting to get in.
> "Geez.  it's still half an hour before we open.  Just how horny are those damn ponies?" Thespid said shaking her head, as she peeked out the window through the curtain.
> "I know what you mean." Agrual replied, "It seems the locals have gotten a lot more open with their desires since we opened the shop.".
> "That's exactly why I chose this business for this town." Melyrid told them, "It plays to our strengths, and it fills a demand that they didn't even know they had.  It's perfect.".

> Thespid looked out the window again, and saw the crowd was now facing away from the shop.
> Then she saw the crowd parting down the middle, as a looming figure walked through them.
> "Uh, Melyrid!  You better come take a look at this!"
> Melyrid flew out from behind the till, and joined Thespid for a look out the window.
> "What is it?" Agraul asked as he also came to look.
> "Whoa!  Is that...?"
> "I can't believe it."
> "You have got to be freaking kidding me!"
> The crowd cleared a path strait to the shops front door.
> "Well... I guess we should let her in." Melyrid told the others, "No point keeping a VIP waiting.".
> Melyrid unlocked the front door and opened it, as the others stood at either side of her.
> [spoiler]"Welcome Princess Celestia.  Please, do come in."[/spoiler]

~

> "Nice to finally meet all of you." Princess Celestia told them, "I've heard so much about you from Princess Twilight.".
> "Well we're happy to have you here." Melyrid said, "But I'm afraid we don't open for a little while yet." as she locked the door.
> "Oh that's alright.  I'm actually more interested to meet the three of you."
> Celestia took a moment to look around the store, "Not to say that your shop isn't... interesting.".
> Thespid smirked as she followed Princess Celestia down the isle, "There's an understatement.  We've actually become quite popular over the past few days.".
> "I'm delighted to hear it." Celestia said smiling back at her.
> "Well, there were some difficulties at first." Agraul interjected, "But we've made lots of friends, and we've earned the trust and respect of our neighbors here in Ponyville.".
> "That's wonderful." Celestia said cheerfully, "Although I am curious why three Changelings would want to start a new life here in Equestria?  In all my years, I've heard of such a thing happening before.".

> "Well... actually, it's kind of funny that you would ask that." Melyrid said as she smirked at Thespid and Agraul.
> "Oh really?  And why is that?" Celestia asked.
> Then all three Changelings began speaking in unison, "Because the reason we came here to Ponyville, the real reason, is to meet you." as their eyes began to glow bright green, and eerie smiles overtook their faces.

~

> Princess Celestia was quite confused, and a bit disturbed by their sudden change in behavior.
> Standing on either side of her, Thespid and Agraul each placed a hoof on Melyrid's shoulder, and a ring of blazing green fire encircled them.
> Now Princess Celestia was truly afraid.
> Suddenly the green flames rose up into a pillar of magical energy, and inside Celestia could see the shadowy forms of the three changelings.
> Their three separate shadows began to swirl and coalesce, into a single larger form.
> Until finally the pillar of green flames burst away, and Princess Celestia found none other than Queen Chrysalis herself standing before her!

> "What in the world!?" Celestia exclaimed in horror.
> "So nice to see you again princess." Chrysalis said with an erotic smile, "It's been too long.".
> "But... how...?"
> "How did I disguise myself as three separate changelings at once?  Well, it wasn't easy that's for sure.  But all that work and preparation was well worth it to lure you into my trap." Chrysalis gloated and giggled.
> Celestia frowned back, and her horn lit up as she told Chrysalis "You may have defeated me before.  But this time--".
> Suddenly Celestia felt her magical power being drained, and she was overcome with dizziness.
> "...Will be exactly like last time!" Chrysalis concluded, chuckling yet again.

~

> "All the items in this shop have been enchanted to drain your magic, and leave you weak and helpless as a foal."
> Celestia struggled to stay on her hooves, glaring defiantly at Chrysalis.
> "Ooh, still got some fight left in you?  Good!  That will make this next part so much more entertaining.  Oh General!"
> Suddenly Celestia was lifted off the floor by a green magical aura, which then slammed her flat on the ground.
> Celestia strained to lift her head, and looked up at a massive hulking male Changeling who was even bigger than her or Chrysalis.
> Chrysalis stepped in as Celestia stared up at him in dread, "This is the great General of my army.  The strongest and most powerful of all my subjects.".
> The hefty General stared down as he loomed imposingly over Princess Celestia, with a cold disdainful frown.

> "Well don't just stand there my dear." Chrysalis told him, "Introduce yourself.".
> Celestia clenched her teeth in fear, as the General's horn lit up, and lifted her back hooves into the air.
> He dragged her to the back of the store, where she could clearly see all the various sexual toys and tools displayed on the back wall.
> "Quite impressive, isn't it?" Chrysalis asked, "But the best part is, that all these little toys came from right here in Equestria.  All of them made by your very own subjects.".
> Then Chrysalis lowered her head right to Celestia's face, saying "You must be so proud." with a giggle.

~

> Celestia looked up at the wall of sex toys, "Whatever you're planning Chrysalis, I promise you won't get away with it!".
> "Oh come now Princess, don't talk like that.  You'll hurt the General's feelings." she said as the General knelt in front of Celestia's back end.
> Suddenly his magical grip on her hooves pulled her back legs wide open, and Celestia let out a sudden yelp.
> The general lowered his face between her thighs, and began slowly licking her again and again.
> Celestia gasped and moaned, trying to push him off with her front hooves.
> Then Chrysalis used her magic to grab Celestia's front hooves, spread them apart, and pinned them against the floor.
> "Let me go you fiend!" Celestia demanded.
> Chrysalis laid down beside her, "Let's put that mouth of yours to better use." then touched a hoof to Celestia's cheek, as she locked their lips together in a passionate kiss.
> Sliding her tongue into Celestia's mouth, Chrysalis swept her hoof through the princess's mane.
> Meanwhile the General slid his tongue between her other lips, causing her to struggle and moan as the sensation shot through her body.
> Chrysalis held firm, swirling her tongue around Celestia's.
> The General slid his tongue up, pressing hard as he flicked the end over her clitoris.
> Celestia's entire body shuddered, and she squealed through the Queens kissing.

> After several minutes of twitching and muffled noises of ecstasy, Chrysalis finally pulled her tongue from Celestia's mouth.
> She desperately gasped for air, while Chrysalis looked at the General asking "Is she ready?".
> The General lifted his head, with Celestia's vaginal juices dripping from his mouth, and gave a single nod.
> "Now the real fun begins." she said as she planted a gentle kiss on Celestia's cheek.

~

> Celestia was still heaving her breaths as Chrysalis rose and stood over her.
> "So tell me princess, just how long has it been since you've enjoyed the company of a virile stallion?  I imagine it must have been quite a while.  After all, to an ageless being like yourself who's been around for hundreds if not thousands of years, every other pony in Equestria must seem like a child compared to you.  And the way you dote over them with such motherly devotion, I can see how being with one of your subjects would make you... uncomfortable."
> Then Chrysalis gave the General a quick nod, and he took his position standing directly over Celestia.
> She looked up between his back legs, and saw his stout masculine pride dangling between her thighs.
> "Chrysalis... don't you dare!" she angrily protested.
> She giggled at Celestia's resistance, "Oh don't worry princess.  I assure you the good General will not disappoint.  I speak from personal experience.".

> The General knelt down, getting into position.
> He pressed his tip between her lips, rubbing his thighs against hers.
> Celestia strained to keep her mouth shut tight, desperately hoping to muffle any sounds he might elicit from her.
> His tip slid down between her lips, and began to slide inside her.
> Celestia's nostrils flared with a sudden gasp of pleasure.
> Slowly the General slipped deeper and deeper inside, stretching her open with all the gentleness of a genuine lover.
> Celestia began to bite down, clenching her lips together, struggling not to make a sound.
> Chrysalis took her reaction with a confused glare.
> Finally the General reached as far as he could go, and as he held still inside her, Celestia took a moment to breathe.
> Then Chrysalis smiled down at her.

~

> "Oh I understand now." Chrysalis said, leering down at Celestia.
> "You're worried about your precious little subjects outside aren't you?  Don't want them to hear their beloved princess moaning in ecstasy like a back alley harlot, hm?  Well, I can certainly help with that."
> Then Chrysalis took position right in front of the General, and lowered her back end upon Celestia's face.
> "There now.  That should keep anyone outside from hearing you, and it will help keep you occupied while the good General goes to work!"

> Celestia tried to turn and shuffle as much as she could to get a clear breath of air.
> "Now now!" Chrysalis said with a scolding tone, "I'm doing you a favor.  The least you can do is show your gratitude by doing your part!".
> With a signal from Chrysalis, the General pulled the full length of his shaft from Celestia, then abruptly stuffed it back in.
> Despite all her self restraint, Celestia couldn't help but shriek aloud.
> She realized immediately that she would not be able to keep herself silent, and that she would have to accept the Queen's offer.
> Celestia shifted her face, and pressed her mouth against Chrysalis' dark pussy.
> "Don't stop there!" Chrysalis demanded, in an almost song like tone.
> Though she was loathed to actively participate in any way, Celestia reluctantly slid her tongue from her mouth, and began to pleasure the domineering Queen.

~

> "Mm, yes.  Not too bad." Chrysalis said with a smile as she shifted her hips, "But you'll have to do better than that if you want to hold MY interest.".
> Then Chrysalis slid her front hooves up the General's bulging forearms, "I think the princess needs some more incentive.".
> For the first time the General broke his stone cold frown, giving his Queen a wicked smile.
> He began to thrust his long stiff cock faster, quickly getting into a rhythm that rippled through the princess to his Queen.
> The two ladies began to moan, then gasp, almost in unison.

> Celestia dreaded what else Chrysalis might have the General do to her if she didn't cooperate.
> So she began teasing the Queen's clitoris with her tongue, just as the General had done to her moments ago.
> "Ooh!  You learn fast, don't you princess?" she complimented.
> Then she looked into the General's eyes, "Still, plenty of room for improvement.".
> Now the General began to bare his teeth in his smile, and began thrusting even harder.
> His thighs slapped against Celestia's ass over and over.
> And Celestia began sliding her tongue in and out of Chrysalis in the same rhythm.
> "Oh yes!  Such a fast learner!" Chrysalis exclaimed as her eyes rolled back.
> Then Chrysalis wrapped her forearms around the General's neck.
> Without even touching lips, their tongues reached out and coiled around each other, slathering and dripping saliva onto Celestia's belly.
> The two of them stared into each others eyes, and the general began fucking Celestia even faster, and harder.

~

> Celestia pressed her mouth against Chrysalis' pussy as hard as she could, hoping to muffle her constant squeals of pleasure.
> The General's pounding cock ached for Chrysalis, and took out his dissatisfaction upon Celestia's soft white pussy.
> It clenched tight with hot wet spasms, as his cock slid over her sweet spot and slammed against her womb.
> Celestia was so enthralled by the pleasure she hadn't experienced in so long, that she didn't even realize they were no longer keeping her pinned down with magic.
> Her forearms held tight to Chrysalis' hind legs, while her own were wrapped around the General's waist.
> Chrysalis was enjoying the sensation of having Celestia's tongue mimicking the General's thrusting cock, and the sound of her soft pearly white ass being slapped a bright shade of red by his hips.

> All the while, the General was being teased by his Queen.
> Having her right in front of him, but having to be inside another instead.
> This infuriated him, and she knew it.
> She was playing him so he would take out his frustration on Celestia, and he knew it.
> And so the General did his very best to fulfill his task.
> He would pleasure his Queen, through Celestia.
> He would force this pony princess, to satisfy his Queen on his behalf.

~

> The General's anger and frustration flooded, almost literally, into Celestia.
> His cock began to bulge even bigger than it already was.
> Celestia's dripping wet pussy was stretched even further.
> The pain made her fear that her body might break beneath him.
> The pleasure made her fear that her mind would explode.
> Celestia knew the only way this would end, was if Chrysalis ended it.
> She had to make Chrysalis reach her climax, no matter what it took.

> Celestia stopped copying the General's motions, and began alternating the motions of her tongue.
> Pulling it out and taking a few hard fast licks of her clit, then stuffing it back inside to lick her sweet spot.
> Out, one two three.
> In, one two three.
> Out, one two three.
> In, one two three.
> Over and over, and the Queen loved it!
> Chrysalis suddenly pulled her tongue from the General's, "Oh!  Oh yes!  Incredible!  Aw, you're not just a copycat after all.  Mm, yes!  Yes!!".
> Suddenly her legs began to shudder, and she pulled the General close as she laid her head upon his shoulder.

~

> Chrysalis strained as she lifted her head back up.
> Then, looking in the General's eyes, told him "Give it to her!".
> The General wrapped his arms around Chrysalis as they pressed their lips together.
> He pushed and pulled with all the furious might and speed he could summon.
> Celestia was so overwhelmed by his violent thrusting, she gave up her alternating pattern and instead focused on licking Chrysalis' inner sweet spot alone, as her eyes rolled back into her head.
> The Queen and the Princess both emanated muffled moans, and the silent General even let out and extended grunt, as all three of them seized up like a rock.
> The General, pressing the tip of his cock against Celestia's womb, as his seed surged and gushed inside it.
> Celestia, pushing her tongue as far as it could reach, and arching her back despite the crushing weight of the two Changelings on top of her.
> And Chrysalis, pushing her ass down and squirting her juices upon Celestia's face, while tightly squeezing her beloved General as their tongues filled each others mouths.
> With statuesque stillness the three of them clenched each other tight, broken only by the occasional twitch and partial grunt.

~

> After a moment or two, or three, their simultaneous orgasm began to pass, and their muscles relaxed.
> Celestia's nasal breathing almost whistled beneath Chrysalis' ass.
> Chrysalis gently pushed off the General, as they slowly pulled their tongues back into their own mouths.
> "Very impressive Princess.  You did well."
> Chrysalis lifted herself off of Celestia, who once again took great heaving breaths of air.
> Then the General began to slowly pull his emptied cock, from her stretched and dripping pussy.
> Chrysalis watched proudly as Celestia continued laying still on the floor, gasping for air.
> Then she chuckled and reminded the princess, "I told you, the good General never disappoints.".
> Celestia couldn't even muster the energy to shoot her and angry look.
> "Well then, I guess there's only one thing left to say after having that much fun." Chrysalis proudly announced.
> Then she leaned in close, put her lips to Celestia's ear, and gently whispered [spoiler]"April fools, dear sister.".[/spoiler]

~

> Celestia's eyes burst open, for it was not the voice of Queen Chrysalis that had spoken those scandalous words.
> She looked up.
> The General was gone.
> Chrysalis was gone.
> And in her place, stood none other than "Nightmare Moon!?" howling with sinister laughter, the likes of which she had not heard in years!

> Suddenly Celestia leapt awake from her bed, flinging off her sheets, and her scraggly mane covering half her face.
> In place of howling laughter, Celestia now heard the taunting giggle of her sister, "LUNA!!".
> "What is the meaning of this!?" Celestia bellowed with confused and furious anger.
> Luna briefly halted her giggling, "Why revenge of course.  For the April fools day prank you played on me.".
> Confusion began to overtake Celestia's anger.
> "Prank?  What prank!?  What are you talking about?"
> "Don't you remember?" Luna asked innocently, "That time you snuck into my room while I was sleeping, and filled by bed with bananas?".
> Celestia wracked her brain for the memory, "Bananas...!?  But... that was centuries ago!  Back when we were just foals!  THAT'S what this is all about!?".
> "Indeed." Luna replied, "Like the old saying goes, revenge is a dish best served cold.".
> "Anyway, I'll let you get back to sleep dear sister." Luna said as she turned to leave, "Pleasant dreams!" and chuckled from the halls.

> Celestia flopped back into her bed, groaning with frustration.
> After taking a moment to calm down and reflect, Celestia smiled saying "Well, to be honest... that was actually rather fun.".
> "I heard that!" Luna said popping her head back through the door.
> "GET OUT!!" Celestia shouted, as she threw a pillow at her fleeing sister.

~ ~

> "Well girls, it was a lovely vacation, but it sure is good to be back home." Rose declared stepping off the train.
> "I can't wait to plant these new seeds from the Crystal Empire." Daisy said following behind her.
> Then Lily followed as well, "All those exotic crystal flowers were so amazing.  I really hope we can grow some of them here in Ponyville.".

> Together the three of them left the train station, and began walking home.
> But as they trotted along, they noticed quite a few couples walking together as well.
> "Hey look!" Lily said trying not to point, "I didn't know Amethyst Star and Meadow Song were a couple.".
> The girls all looked over, seeing them walking side by side and nuzzling each others cheeks.
> "Wow.  Neither did I." Rose added, "I wonder how long that's been going on?".
> "Oh, come on girls." Daisy said urgently, "We can catch up on all the romantic gossip later.  We need to get home and start planting!".
> Rose and Lily nodded, and together they resumed their walk.

> As the three of them made their way home, they continued spotting more and more surprisingly affectionate couples along the way.
> "Oh my goodness!" Lily exclaimed, "That seems a little inappropriate to be doing in public.".
> Daisy and Rose turned to see a mare and stallion kissing each other, while the mare was mounted by the stallion.
> Their hips were motionless which suggested they weren't actually having sex, but even so it was quite shocking to see ponies being that intimate in public.
> After an initial moment of staring, Daisy shook her head and told the others "We should just keep walking, and try not to stare.".
> "Yeah." Rose added, "That is very inappropriate." still staring at them as she continued walking.

~

> The three mares found themselves having to avert their eyes more and more as they walked home, seeing more ponies testing the limits of acceptable public intimacy.
> "What is going on with all these ponies?" Daisy asked aloud, "Did someone put a love potion in the water supply?".
> "Oh dear!  I hope not!" Lily exclaimed, "Who knows how it might effect our new seeds?".
> Meanwhile Rose was blushing and starting to bite her lip at the site of so many heated stallions and mares.

> Then Rose spotted one giggling mare, whose stallion was busy planting kisses all over her neck.
> She suddenly looked back at Rose, who quickly averted her eyes and nervously turned her head in the opposite direction.
> "Rose?  Daisy?  Lily?  Oh my gosh, you're finally back!" the romanced mare said calling out to them.
> All three of them looked, and saw it was Carrot Top and Written Script.
> Carrot Top approached happy to see her friends again, while Written Script followed closely behind her with a wide entranced smile on his face.
> "Oh, hello Carrot Top." Rose nervously replied, nice seeing you again.
> "Yeah, both of you." Daisy added, with a slight disapprovingly raised eyebrow.

~

> "Did you just get back from the Crystal Empire?" Carrot Top asked them.
> The girls looked back and forth at each other somewhat confused.
> "Um, yes, as a matter of fact we did." Rose answered.
> "But how did you know we went to the Crystal Empire?" Lily asked.
> "We never told anyone where we were going." Daisy continued, "We wanted our new crystal flowers to be a surprise.".
> "Oh, Melyrid told everyone." Carrot Top explained, while Written Script resumed planting kisses on the back of her neck.
> "But don't be mad at her.  She was just letting all of us know that you three were okay.  And I doubt she spoiled your surprise anyway."

> Again, the girls exchanged looks of total confusion.
> "Who's... Ma-leer-rid?" Lily asked as she struggled with pronunciation.
> "And why would anyone think we weren't okay?" Rose also asked, while she struggled to not stare at Written Script's kissing.
> "Oh, that's right!  You just got back, so you obviously haven't met them yet.  Melyrid's one of the three Changelings who moved to Ponyville last week!"
> All three girls dropped their jaws as their eyes burst wide open, and simultaneously cried "There are Changelings in Ponyville!?".
> All at once, the three of them fell to the ground completely overwhelmed by the revelation.
> "The Horror.  The Horror!" Daisy exclaimed from the ground.
> Then Carrot Top giggled saying "Stop it!", as Written Script's kisses began to tickle her neck.

~

> "It's okay girls.  They're not evil."
> The girls opened their eyes, and Lily uttered "What?".
> "The Changelings.  They're friendly.  They haven't hurt anypony the entire time they've been here." Carrot Top explained, as Written Script continued peppering her neck with his lips.

> The girls stood up as Carrot Top began explaining everything to them.
> "You see, when they first came to Ponyville, they disguised themselves as the three of you.  Of course that was after you'd already left.  Or at least I think it was after you left.  Then they set up their new shop, and dropped their disguises during the grand opening.  Everypony was pretty suspicious of them at first.  But after Princess Twilight vouched for them, more and more ponies started giving them and their new store a chance.  And now, practically every pony in town is shopping there!"

> "Really?" Rose asked, equal parts perplexed and surprised.
> "Absolutely!  You three should go see it for yourselves when they open tonight."
> "They're only open at night?" Lily asked.
> "Well, yeah.  They stay closed until all the little fillies have gone to bed."
> "Um... Why is that?" Daisy asked.
> Written Script finally stopped kissing Carrot Top's neck, just long enough to excitedly tell them "Because it's a sex shop!".
> "A WHAAAAT!?!" the girls traumatically replied.
> "That's right!  'A Sex Shop in Ponyville'!" Carrot Top proudly told them.
> "That's the actual name of their shop." Written Script added.

> Once again, all three girls fell faint upon the ground, blushing bright red.

~

> Sometime later, the girls finally arrived back home, still reeling from Carrot Top's big news.
> "I can't believe this!  We leave town for a couple weeks, and we come back to find out that Changelings are living in Ponyville." Daisy angrily declared.
> "AND they disguised themselves as us!" Lily added.
> "And everypony in town is perfectly okay with all of this!" Rose concluded.

> Daisy removed her satchel, took out the bags seeds from the Crystal Empire, and placed them on a shelf.
> "I'd like to give those Changeling's a piece of my mind." she declared.
> "So what should we do?" Lily asked.
> "I suppose we could go looking for them." Rose suggested.
> She then added "Or just wait until their store opens later tonight." with a much softer tone.
> "Uh, no thanks!  I don't want to go anywhere near that perverted store of theirs!" Daisy sharply rebuked.
> "So we should go looking for them?" Lily meekly asked.
> "Yeah!  If they don't open until after dark, then they must do their errands during the day." Daisy surmised, "And I doubt those big black bugs will be hard to spot.  So let's go!".
> With that, Daisy led the girls right back out the door, and began their search.

> "So, if we're not going to their shop, where should we start?" Lily asked.
> "We'll check the market first, then go from there." Daisy said, with an angry curl fixed in her lip.
> Lily and Rose looked at each other as they walked behind Daisy, both knowing that the Changeling's shop was the obvious place to find them.
> But neither of them had the nerve to argue with Daisy in her current mood.

~

> After separately checking the market, the girls met up to share what they'd learned.

> "Any luck?" Lily asked.
> "Not really." Rose replied, "I heard that one of them went to Sugarcube Corner, but that was this morning.  I doubt they'd still be there now.".
> "I heard one of them was having lunch at the café with Fluttershy, but nothing recent" Daisy added.
> "I overheard some foals mention that one was at the school talking to Miss Cheerilee, but that was this morning as well." Rose told them.
> Daisy grumbled as they hung their heads in disappointment.
> "This is ridiculous!" Rose declared with a stiff brow, "We already know exactly where to find them.".
> "She's right Daisy." Lily added, "We should just go to their shop, and confront them there.".
> Daisy looked away grumbling even more, then reluctantly answered "Fine!  We'll go to their stupid gross shop and see if that's where they're hiding.".

> "As they left the market together, Lily and Rose tried to ease Daisy's anger.
> "We don't have to actually go inside their shop, we can just talk to them at the door." Rose said.
> "Or outside." Lily added with a nod.
> Daisy finally lifted her gaze from the ground, and looked up at the girls' reassuring smiles.
> She half heartedly grinned back at them.
> Then her mouth hung open as something else caught her eye.
> "Or we could just skip going to their shop entirely, and talk to that one right there!" Daisy said pointing up.
> The girls all looked ahead to see one of the Changelings flying over the buildings just down the road.
> "Come on!" Daisy called back, as she suddenly galloped off to catch their target.

~

> Melyrid suddenly felt her stomach grumbling as she flew over Ponyville, "Ugh.  I really should have had more than that vial of tea for lunch.".
> After a quick look around, Melyrid spotted the café and flew over.

> As she came in for a landing, she heard a voice calling to her.
> "Hey!  Hey!!"
> Looking back she saw Rose, Daisy, and Lily, all galloping toward her.
> Melyrid waited with a smile as the three of them closed in on her with heaving breath.
> "So, did you ladies enjoy your vacation in the Crystal Empire?"
> All three mares looked back at her with confused expressions.
> "Um... well... yes, actually." Lily stammered.
> "Don't try to play it cool with us!" Daisy snarled, "We know what you Changelings did while we were gone!".
> "I assumed as much when I saw you chasing after me." Melyrid replied, "By the way, did you have anything to eat on the train?".
> The girls glanced at each other, then Rose answered "We did have a light lunch, but that was hours ago.".
> "Perfect!" Melyrid declared, "Then the three of you can join me for a late lunch." as she turned and walked to the café.
> Daisy cocked her head back in furious disbelief.
> "Now that you mention it, I am feeling pretty hungry." Lily said, as she and Rose happily followed Melyrid.
> Daisy furrowed her brow, clenched her teeth, and went along with the others.

~

> As soon as the waiter brought menus to their table, Melyrid immediately ordered for all four of them.
> "We'll have tomato soup for Rose.  Crepe suzette for Lily.  Pasta salad for Daisy.  And I'll have the club sandwich."
> All the girls were surprised.
> "Wow!  Those are all our favorites!" said Lily, "How did you know?".
> "They spied on us so they could take our place." Daisy said scowling, "They probably know everything about us.".
> "Oh... right." Lily meekly replied as she slumped down.

> Melyrid's smile remained unbroken, as always.
> "Well I'm sure you'll be happy to know that we didn't disturb any of your belongings while you were away.  We spent most of our time building our own shop.  But I did make sure to water all your plants, and Agraul tended to your garden."
> Rose raised an eyebrow, "I'm sorry, but who's... 'Egg Roll'?".
> Melyrid snickered slightly, then replied "Agraul.  Our brother.  There's also our sister Thespid.  And myself, Melyrid.".
> "Huh.  Interesting names." Lily commented.

> "So which one of you was posing as me?" Daisy asked with an icy scowl.
> Melyrid thought for a moment, "Hmm... I think it was... Agraul?  Yes!  Agraul was you.  I was Rose.  And Thespid was Lily.".
> "And this shop that the three of you opened..." Daisy began to ask, staring coldly at Melyrid's unbreakable smile, "...you sell sex toys there?".
> Rose and Lily looked at each other nervously, silently wondering if Daisy was trying to start an argument.

~

> "Yes we do." Melyrid proudly answered, "Along with plenty of other things, like costumes, lubricants, lotions, books, shirts, and lots of miscellaneous items as well.".
> "Books!?" Rose asked with surprise, "What kind of books would you sell at a..." then she noticed Daisy glaring at her with a disapproving frown.
> "...Oh.  Right." Rose mumbled, as she too winced from the conversation.

> Melyrid took a moment to survey the girls, and it was clear that Rose and Lily weren't nearly as upset about the issue as Daisy was.
> "You girls are welcome to come by the store any time you like." she told them, "After all, I feel like we owe you after usurping your identities while you were gone.".
> Rose and Lily suddenly perked up in surprise, but Daisy interjected before either of them could even think of a reply.
> "Well I certainly agree with that!" Daisy resentfully exclaimed, "You spy on us from the shadows for who knows how long, so you can take our place, deceive our friends and neighbors, and build some creepy store full of perverted garbage!?".
> Rose and Lily were stunned by Daisy's outburst, and awkwardly looked over at Melyrid in fear of her response.
> But Melyrid just sat there smiling as one eyebrow slowly rose up.
> Then she told Daisy "Well one pony's trash is another pony's treasure.  And in the last few days, I've been seeing more and more of your friends and neighbors eagerly shopping at our store.".
> Rose and Lily looked back at Daisy, but she just folded her forelegs and huffed as she looked away.

> After a moment of uncomfortable silence, the waiter finally arrived with their food.

~

> As the four of them began to eat, the air grew thick with tension, and even Melyrid was getting tired of the silence.
> "So, what did you girls do while you were in the Crystal Empire?" she asked them.
> Rose and Lily looked at Daisy to see what her answer would be, but Daisy just continued staring silently at her pasta.
> "Well..." Lily began, "...we weren't just going there for a vacation.  We'd heard that the Crystal Empire had lots of unique flowers, and we wanted to see if we could grow any of them here.".
> Melyrid was intrigued, "Hm.  I imagine plants from the crystal empire would be quite bizarre.".
> "Oh you don't know the half of it!" Rose excitedly added, "We found this one flower called a diamond delilah.  It's absolutely gorgeous, but incredibly difficult to grow outside its natural environment!  Even florists in the Crystal Empire have trouble cultivating it.".

> "Sounds fascinating." Melyrid continued, "You know, I've always loved flowers.  Unfortunately I could never manage to grow them myself.  But I always made a point of learning about all the local flora wherever I went.".
> "Really?" Daisy asked, as she finally raised her head and stopped frowning.
> "Absolutely.  In fact, when we first arrived in Ponyville and found out there was a trio of pony florists, and that you were planning on leaving town for a couple weeks, it all felt so... serendipitous."
> Rose and Lily smiled at each other after hearing Melyrid's story, and they also noticed a slight grin on Daisy's face as well.

~

> The four of them were able to enjoy their meal much easier with the tension finally broken.
> They continued to discuss flowers and gardening, long after their food was gone and paid for.
> It wasn't until she noticed the sun going down that Melyrid realized how late it was getting.
> "Oh dear, is it that late already?  I better get back to the shop and get ready to open.  It was a pleasure to finally meet all of you.  And feel free to visit the shop anytime you like."
> The girls were all smiles and waved goodbye as Melyrid flew off.

> As the three of them walked back to their own shop, Lily remarked "Wow, Carrot Top was right.  These Changelings are really nice.".
> "Yeah!  And after hearing about all those foreign flowers, I think we should start taking more trips outside Equestria." Rose suggested.
> "What about you Daisy?" Lily asked, "What do you think?" as she and Rose eagerly waited to hear her answer.
> "Hm?  Oh, yeah, she does seem nice." she replied, almost lost in thought.
> "I never thought Changelings would be interested in flowers."
> The girls all smiled at each other.
> Lily and Rose were relieved that Daisy had changed her mind about the Changelings.
> Then Daisy started to trot ahead as she told them "Maybe we should go see their shop after all.".
> Lily and Rose stopped dead in their tracks, both blurting out "WHAT!?".
> Daisy simply glanced back saying, "Well we were invited.  It'd be rude not to go." as she kept walking.
> Lily and Rose turned and stared at each other in shock, then began to blush as their faces were overtaken by huge gleefully eager smiles.

~ ~

> As the sun went down over Ponyville, a small crowd was already forming in front of the shop.
> Everypony eagerly waiting for that bright neon sign to light up, and the door to open.
> Melyrid and Agraul were already preparing to open the shop when Thespid finally returned home through the back door.
> "Geez, those ponies start gathering here earlier every night." she proudly remarked, "Maybe we oughta rename this place 'The Trough', 'cause those ponies are thirsty!".
> Melyrid rolled her eyes even as she smirked, "Now now Thespid, let's not make fun of our customers.".

> Agraul peered from behind the curtains at the swelling crowd, which was almost entirely comprised of heated couples.
> Just as he'd seen earlier that day, they were all being rather shameless in their intimacy.
> He could scarcely find any two ponies who weren't exchanging the occasional kiss, or outright making out.
> Agraul even spotted the same couple he'd caught in the alley that afternoon, and he was relieved to see they were being somewhat more reserved amidst the crowd.
> Then he noticed one mare deliberately flitting her tail in one stallions face, while kissing another.
> "Uh, Melyrid... I think we might want to open the store a little early tonight!  This crowd is getting a little more rambunctious than they should."

~

> Thespid fluttered to the front of the store beside Agraul, "Ooh!  Are they starting to make out already?".
> Agraul backed away from the curtain so Thespid could see for herself, telling her "Oh they're way past 'starting' anything.".
> Thespid peeked out the curtain and saw that literally every couple outside was already making out, and one mare was taking turns kissing two different stallions.
> Thespid's voyeuristic smile soon drooped into a frown of dread, as she started seeing other couples getting rather grabby with each other.

> "Melyrid!" Thespid called as she turned around and flew to the back of the store, "He's not kidding.  We need to open this store right now, or there's gonna be a full blown orgy on our door step!".
> At first Melyrid thought she was just exaggerating, and softly chuckled at her reaction.
> Then as Thespid stood there staring at her with pursed lips and stern wide eyes, she started to wonder if this was some sort of prank.
> Agraul stood beside Thespid with his brow furrowed with nervous concern.
> Seeing the deadly seriousness on both their faces, Melyrid finally realized this was no joke.

> The hidden sign flipped over and lit up, illuminating the crowd, and putting an immediate end to their rampant foreplay.
> Melyrid flung open the door while Agraul and Thespid pulled back the window curtains.
> "Well, this is quite an eager crowd we have tonight!" Melyrid announced with a glowing smile, "No need to make you wait any longer, so come on in!".
> As their customers calmly funneled through the door, Melyrid glanced at Thespid and Agraul, seeing both of them breathing hefty sighs of relief.

~

> The store was packed so full of customers that Agraul and Thespid had to stay airborne to get around the store.
> Melyrid was firmly locked in place in front of the till, ringing up a steady stream of purchases.

> Agraul made a point to talk to Amethyst Star and Meadow Song, "So, can I help either of you?".
> "Oh, hi Agraul!" Amethyst answered, "No, I think you've already helped us plenty." she added right before she and Meadow started chuckling under their breath.
> Agraul turned his head away as he sneered with irritation.
> "So I trust you two are staying out of trouble?"
> "You don't have to worry about us." Meadow assured him, "We learned our lesson.".
> "Excuse me.  I have a question about these outfits." another customer said tapping Agraul's shoulder.
> "Oh, okay." he replied, "Guess I'll see you two later.".
> "Not if we're careful." Meadow whispered to Amethyst, who struggled to keep from bursting out laughing.

~

> In between helping other customers, Thespid noticed Vinyl Scratch and Noteworthy shimmying down one of the isles between other customers.
> As she tried to fly over to them, she was suddenly stopped when Rainbowdash flew right in front of her.
> "Hey Thespid!"
> "Oh!  Hi Rainbow.  Glad you came by.  I didn't get a chance to see you all day."
> "No kidding." Rainbowdash said as she turned her attention to the crowd below them, "This is nuts!".
> "Damn right it is.  When we first came here, I never would have thought this place would get THIS many customers.  Half these ponies were on the verge of porking the other half right before we opened."
> Rainbowdash looked back at Thespid with a confused look on her face, "'Porking'?  What's that supposed to mean?".
> Thespid got a chuckle out of her naiveté, "It's another word for sex.".
> "Oh... Seriously!?"
> "Oh yeah!  Have you seen how ponies have been making out in public lately?  It's like they don't have any shame anymore."
> Then Thespid moved in close to whisper into Rainbowdash's ear, "Agraul even caught one couple having sex in a back alley in broad daylight.".
> "WHAT!?" she blurted out, quickly covering her mouth, as every pony in the store briefly fell silent and stared up at her.

~

> "Heh heh.  Sorry.  Private conversation." Rainbowdash said addressing the crowd.
> Then she grabbed Thespid, and flew her to the back of the store where they landed and continued whispering back and forth.
> "Are you serious!?  Two ponies were actually having sex outside in the middle of the day?"
> "Yeah." Thespid confirmed, "From what I heard, he was mounting her against the wall.".
> "Whoooa.  That, is hot."
> "Fuckin' A!" Thespid said with a big proud smile, as she gently hit Rainbowdash on the shoulder.
> "Uh... wha?  F-uh... fuck a what?" Rainbowdash stammered, struggling to repeat what she'd just heard.
> Thespid repeated herself slower and enunciated, "Fuckin'... Ay.".
> Rainbowdash was still confused, "You mean the letter 'A'?  What does the 'A' stand for?"
> "It doesn't stand for anything." Thespid explained, "It's just something you say when you agree really strongly with something someone else said.".
> "Oh!  I get it." Rainbowdash said with a confident nod.
> "Sure you do." Thespid replied with a raised eyebrow.

> "Anyway, I also heard that some of your friends were hitting on Agraul earlier today."
> Rainbowdash dropped her jaw, glanced over at Agraul still flying above the customers, then pointed asking "Him!?".
> "Yep."
> "My friends were hitting on him?"
> "That's right."
> "Who?"
> "We---ell, I don't wanna name names." Thespid said coyly as she rolled her eyes, "But I heard that one of them who was particularly interested, just so happened to be a certain... stuck up seamstress.".

~

> Rainbowdash's eyes bulged from her head, and her mouth hung wide open as she held an extra long astonished gasp.
> "You are fucking kidding me!" she struggled to whisper as quietly as she possibly could, with an ecstatic smile on her face.
> "Wow, can you imagine the two of them together like that?"

> Thespid smiled as they both looked up at Agraul, who was too busy to notice, and told Rainbowdash, "I've been imagining the two of them, and the rest of your friends, together, ever since he spilled the beans.".
> Then Rainbowdash turned to Thespid and asked, "Who else was hitting on him?".
> "Sorry." Thespid replied, wagging her hoof in denial, "You only get one.".
> "Aw come on!"
> "Now, now.  I'm sure if you just ask them yourself, with a modicum of subtlety, you'll be able to figure it out on your own."
> "Hmph!  Maybe."

> Thespid started flying again, telling Rainbowdash "Well, nice catching up with you.  But I better get back to work.  Let's get together and do something tomorrow.".
> "Sure!  See ya later."
> "See ya."

~

> At the till, Melyrid was working like mad to keep the line of ponies moving.
> Taking brief glances, she saw Applejack standing in line while Pinkie Pie and Rainbowdash would frequently put more and more items into her baskets.
> "By the Queen, how much is Pinkie planning on getting?" Melyrid whispered under her breath.

> "Did you find everything you were looking for?" Melyrid asked as she turned her attention to the next customer, "Oh!  Hello Miss Cheerilee.  Glad to see you decided to visit after all.".
> Then she noticed Cheerilee didn't have any items with her, "Did you need help finding something?".
> Cheerilee shook her head, "Oh no, I'm not here to shop.  I just wanted to confirm that you were still visiting the school tomorrow.".
> "Absolutely." she replied, "I'll be there bright and early.".
> "Oh good.  Um.  By the way, has anypony, uh, spoken to you about your visit tomorrow?"
> "No.  Why?"
> "Well some of the parents have, expressed concerns about... um..."
> Melyrid raised an eyebrow with a smirk, "About a Changeling being around so many young foals?".
> "Yes." Cheerilee uncomfortably answered, "Especially a Changeling who runs a sex shop.".
> Melyrid just chuckled slightly, "I expected as much.  But you can assure them I won't mention anything inappropriate around their children.  And if my word doesn't satisfy them, they can feel free to take them outside while I'm there.".
> "Well, I don't think it'll come to that.  Honestly, most of the parents seem just as curious as the children."
> Melyrid smiled, "If they're really curious, they can always come here."
> Cheerilee giggled awkwardly as she looked around at the crowded store, "You know, I don't suppose it would hurt to have a little look around before I leave.".
> "Really?" Melyrid remarked, "Well, please do!".
> Then Cheerilee stepped out of the line, and Melyrid got a smug grin across her face as she watched her trot strait over to the back wall.

~

> On the far side of the store in the costume isle, Agraul was helping customers when he suddenly heard a 'bang' over the rabble of the crowd.
> When he was done helping, Agraul slowly fluttered down the isle, looking for the source of the noise.
> Then he heard the sound of someone gasping as he passed by the dressing rooms.
> Agraul landed and knocked on the door, "Is everything okay in there?".
> For a moment there was no answer.

> "Hello?" Agraul asked again.
> "Hi.  I'm fine." a mare's voice answered.
> "Do you need some help?"
> "No!" she suddenly blurted, "No, no, it's okay.  We don't need any help.".
> "Oh.  Alri-" then Agraul suddenly froze as he processed what he just heard.
> He leaned in close to the door, checked to make sure no pony was listening, and whispered "What do you mean 'we'?" through the door.

~

> Again there was a long silent pause, followed by an irritated frown on Agraul's face.
> He lowered his head to look under the doors, and saw 2 different sets of hooves in the same dressing room.
> Agraul stood back up and took a deep calming breath, reminding himself not to make a scene.
> He whispered through the door with a gruff irritated voice, "You two need to stop what you're doing and get out of there right now.".
> Then he heard the stallion whisper back, "Can't you just let us finish first?".
> Agraul's lips pursed tight as his eyes seethed wide with anger.
> Without even being able to see them, Agraul's horn lit up as he magically took hold of the base of the stallion's tail, and abruptly yanked him off and out of the mare, slamming his ass against the door.
> A few customers took notice of the noise, and Agraul smiled back telling them "Looks like this door's a little stuck.".
> After rattling the handle a couple times, Agraul slowly opened the door.

> Peeking inside Agraul saw it was Thunderlane and Helia Raincloud, and was slightly relieved that it wasn't Amethyst and Meadow again.
> Using only his glaring eyes, he signaled Thunderlane to come out immediately, and for Helia to stay inside.
> Helia was blushing bright red with embarrassment, but Thunderlane was quite annoyed with Agraul.
> They glared at each other as Thunderlane stepped out, and Agraul closed the door behind him.
> However, Thunderlane lost his nerve when Agraul's eyes started glowing a deep bloody shade of red, while maintaining his courteous friendly smile.
> After Thunderlane nervously walked away, Agraul whispered through the door "Just wait a few minutes before you come out.".
> Agraul didn't wait for an answer before he started flying over the crowd again.

~

> Agraul flew over to Thespid, and got her attention with a friendly nudge.
> He whispered "We need to keep an eye on ponies using the dressing rooms.  I just caught a couple getting a little too friendly in there.".
> "Seriously?" she asked with an amused chuckle, "If these ponies were that horny, they should've gotten their rocks off before they came here.".
> Agraul looked back saying "I don't understand how they could possibly get comfortable in there.  Those things are way too cramped for two ponies.".
> Thespid nudged him back asking "Speaking from experience?" with a smirk.
> Agraul started to blush, saying "Wha-What!?  N-No!  Of course not!" with a guilty stammer.
> Thespid was surprised by his reaction, then a huge smile took over her face.
> She struggled to whisper "Holy shit!  I was just kidding.  Did you seriously bang some pony in the dressing rooms!?".
> Agraul gritted his teeth whispering back "No!  I swear it wasn't like that!  A customer was having trouble with a costume, so I went in and helped her.".
> "I'm sure you did." Thespid suggestively replied, popping her eyebrows up and down.
> Agraul was getting annoyed, "I did not fuck her!  She just fell over and landed with her face in my crotch.  Is was a complete accident, and I was totally professional the entire time.".
> Thespid had to cover her mouth with both front hooves to keep from laughing out loud.
> "Oh... my... glorious queen mother!  I can't believe this is the first I'm hearing about this!  Who the heck was it?"
> "She made me promise to keep it a secret."
> "PFFFFTT!  Well, you've done a great job so far!" she said laughing out loud.

> Melyrid saw them chatting above the crowd, and called out "Hey!  Get back to work you two!  We're kinda busy here, in case you haven't noticed.".
> Thespid turned away as she continued laughing.
> Agraul groaned with a heaving breath, "Uuuugh.  I don't get paid enough for this.".

~

> Thespid caught sight of Vinyl Scratch as she flew over to the T-shirt and books isle, and the two waved hello to each other.
> Hearing the doorbell ring, Thespid looked to see Rarity enter the store, who immediately started walking towards her.
> Melyrid was still swamped with customers at the till, and Agraul was busy at the back wall, which meant she was on her own.
> "Lovely." she said rolling her eyes.

> "Hello darling!" Rarity said with a cheerful tone.
> "Hey Rarity." Thespid replied with the enthusiasm of a coma patient.
> "I hope your feeling better since our little... altercation earlier."
> Thespid landed with a dead eyed frown, "Yeah.  Takes more than that to break this carapace." she said.
> Seeing her sour face, Rarity added "I hope your ego is equally resilient." with a little giggle.
> Thespid's frown turned into a squinty lip curling sneer, and Rarity's laughter trailed off into an awkward groan.
> "If you're looking for Melyrid, she's busy at the till."
> "Oh, well, actually I was hoping we could chat for a little bit."
> Thespid's eyes popped open with genuine surprise, "Uhhh, what?".
> "You see, I realize we got off on the wrong hoof, and I was hoping we could start fresh." Rarity explained with an optimistic smile.
> "Uh-huh." she answered with disbelief.
> Thespid thought for a moment, leaving Rarity hanging in an uncomfortable moment of silence.
> Rarity's eyes started glancing around the room, not wanting to stay trained on Thespid's unbroken and contemplative stare.
> "So... um... what do you think?" Rarity asked, pressing for an answer.
> "Hang on, I'm still thinkin'." was her only response.
> And again, their conversation hung in a long agonizing silence.

~

> "Excuse me, I have a question about these books." a customer said tapping Thespid's shoulder.
> "Oh sure." she immediately replied, leaving Rarity standing there without an answer.
> "Um... Thespid?" Rarity asked looking confused.
> "Yeah, I'll think about it." Thespid said without even glancing back at her.
> Rarity frowned, not sure if she really needed that much time to consider the issue, or if she was just being snubbed.

> Seeing that Melyrid was still busy at the till, Rarity decided to talk to Agraul instead.
> She made her way through the crowd to the back wall, then waited as several customers needed his help.
> "Hello Agraul!"
> "Oh, hi Rarity.  Need any help?"
> "No thanks darling, I just wanted to see how you were doing since this afternoon."
> "Oh.  Well, nothing too interesting.  Just restocking the shelves and stuff before we opened."
> "Ah, I see.  Did you have any plans for tomorrow?"
> "Probably just more of the same.  We have a special order that we're working on, and that tends to keep us busy most of the day."
> "Would you possibly be free for lunch?"
> Agraul was stunned, and silently wondered *Is she seriously asking me out on a date?*.

~

> "Um... sure.  Where should we go?"
> "How about if I just meet you here, and we can decide then?"
> "Oh-kay, sounds good."
> Then Agraul's curiosity got the better of him, "Uh, Rarity.  Can I ask, is there some reason why you want to have lunch with me?  I mean, don't take this the wrong way, but I just never thought of myself as... your type.".
> Rarity giggled, and told him "Oh don't be silly darling.  You're a wonderful po-- uh, Changeling.  And once you get used to the different look, you're actually quite attractive." while giving him her best bedroom eyes.
> Agraul would have been shocked to hear any pony say they found him attractive, but hearing it from Rarity was truly astounding.
> Then Rarity leaned in and whispered in his ear, "And I'm not the only one who thinks so." before walking away, and giving him a wink as she swayed her backside for him.

> Agraul smiled back at her with a baffled grin, then suddenly noticed that other mares that had heard their conversation were also giving him sensual looks and eyeing him up.
> Agraul suddenly felt the fear, and started flying above the crowd again.
> "There has GOT to be something in the water."

~

> Thanks to Melyrid's persistent efficiency at the till, the crowd began to thin out.
> Rainbowdash and Applejack were still frantically grabbing items for Pinkie Pie, who was now standing in line and approaching the till.
> Agraul made sure to check the dressing rooms for frisky customers when he wasn't busy helping customers.
> Thespid did the same, but with completely different motivations.
> Then Twilight walked in, and attempted to navigate through the crowd.

> As she worked her way down the isle, she bumped into Applejack who was in quite a rush.
> "Oh!  Sorry Twilight.  You okay?"
> "I'm fine.  What's the rush?"
> "Me an' Rainbowdash are helpin' Pinkie with her party shoppin'."
> "Oh.  Want some help?"
> "Yes, please!"
> Applejack pointed out the item on the shelf that Pinkie had requested, and Twilight levitated it over to her.
> Twilight couldn't help but read the label on the container, "Vanilla scented body butter?".
> Applejack just shrugged, "Don't ask me.  Ah just been grabbin' what ah been asked to.".
> Twilight passed it to Applejack, wondering aloud "Why does 'butter' sound even more suggestive and dirty than 'cream'?".

~

> Twilight followed Applejack back to the lineup where Pinkie Pie was waiting, "Hey Twilight!  Come to help us get stuff for the party?".
> "Well, I guess I could help." she said awkwardly as she eyed up the overflowing pile of items already stacked in her baskets, "What else do you need?".
> Then Rainbowdash returned with Rarity at her side, "Okay Pinkie, we got five more copies of 'The Joy of Covering', and that was all they had left.".
> The two of them added the books to Pinkie's pile, as Rainbowdash asked "What did you want next?".
> The added weight of the books on top of everything else she was already carrying caused Pinkie's knees to quiver and wobble.
> She strained to stay standing, but it was too much to bare.
> Pinkie Pie collapsed on the floor, spilling everything in her baskets into a giant mess all around and on top of her.
> "Actually... I think this should be enough for now." she told them.
> "And not a moment too soon." Melyrid added, having watched her collapse as the last customer left the till.

> Twilight and Rarity levitated the items off the floor and onto the counter, while Rainbowdash and Applejack lifted Pinkie Pie back to her hooves.
> Melyrid waved for Pinkie Pie to come in close, and whispered "Pinkie, I thought you were going to limit your shopping to daylight hours, given your decidedly unique payment plan.".
> Pinkie Pie whispered back, "It's okay!  I got paid early this week, so I can buy some more stuff now, and make a down payment on the rest.".
> Then Pinkie Pie pulled a fat sack of bits from her mane, and dropped it on the counter with a hefty thump.
> "Aaaaaand I might have dipped into my emergency party fund as well." Pinkie Pie added with a nervously toothy smile.
> Melyrid just stared in awe for a moment, remarking  "I never realized a bakery could be that lucrative.".
> "Especially with Pinkie Pie eating up half the stuff they bake!" Rainbowdash added.

~

> While Melyrid was busy tallying all of Pinkie Pie's purchases, the girls talked among themselves.

> Twilight whispered to Pinkie, "Don't you think it's a little risky buying stuff for their party from their own store?  Won't they find out about your surprise?".
> "Oh they already know about the party." Pinkie whispered back, "They just don't know it's a party for them.  So it's still technically a surprise!".
> "Okay... I guess that makes sense."

> "So Applejack, did you give that vibrator a try yet?" Rainbowdash bluntly inquired.
> "That's nunna yer business!" she replied with a hint of blush.
> Then Rarity joined the conversation, "I'm sorry, but did I hear that right?  Did Applejack buy one of the... toys from here?".
> "Ah most certainly did not!"
> "Pinkie Pie bought it for her." Rainbowdash explained, "As a reward for helping with all her shopping.  She got me a book too.".
> "Hm.  Well to be honest the more I come here, the more curious I am about that wall of toys." Rarity admitted, "Although I seriously doubt any of them would be as fulfilling as the real thing.".
> Applejack couldn't help but notice Rarity glancing over at Agraul when she said that.
> "Gotchyer ah on some pony in particular, Rarity?  Or some Changelin'?"
> Rarity didn't even try to deny it, "Well darling you have to admit, being with someone who can change into any stallion your heart desires is certainly enticing.".
> "Well ah fer one would rather be with the actual stallion, rather than someone in a magical disgahz."
> Rarity simply grinned, "Hmm.  Don't knock it 'til you try it, Applejack.".

~

> Once Melyrid was done tallying all of Pinkie Pie's purchases, the girls bid their farewells and helped carry everything outside to Applejack's cart.
> Together they walked along side as Pinkie Pie pulled the cart to Sweet Apple Acres.

> Rainbowdash glanced back at the store and the bright neon sign as she reminisced, "Hm.  To think just a few days ago we were ready to run the three of them out of town.".
> "Yeah.  Who'da thought their store'd get so popular so fast?" Applejack wondered.
> "They certainly corned the market and filled a demand no pony even realized was there." Rarity added.
> "Not to mention what a huge effect they've had on Ponyville since they got here." Twilight said, "I'd never seen so many couples being so open with their... affections, before their shop opened.".
> "And it's about time too!" Pinkie Pie chimed in, "Do you have any idea how hard it was to get ponies who were perfect for each other, to just open up and talk at all?  Every pony used to be so afraid of being rejected or saying the wrong thing, that they'd barely even look at each other.  I mean when it came to romance, it was like living in a town full of Fluttershy's!  Now thanks to the Changelings, ponies are making out all over the place non stop.  It's great!".

~

> The other girls exchanged awkward glances as they continued trotting along, not sure how to respond.
> "I guess it is good that ponies are being more open about their feelings." Twilight agreed, "But I think some ponies are taking things a bit too far.".
> Applejack nodded, "Yeah.  We certainly don't need grown ponies gettin' overly intimate out in the open where little fillies lahk Applebloom and her friends can see.  That's just downraht uncivilahzed.".
> Rainbowdash rolled her eyes, "Oh come on Applejack, you live on a farm.  Do you really think she hasn't already seen the cows, or the pigs, or the chickens doing that kinda stuff?".
> "Certainly not!" Applejack exclaimed, "Me and Big Mac make sure they all know that kinda behavior is be to be done in prahvit, where little fillies can't see.  Lahk in the coop, or the barn.".
> "Which makes it the perfect place for the party!" Pinkie Pie said with a gleeful bounce.
> After another awkward exchange of looks, Rarity replied with "Umm... I think I speak for all of us when I say; Eeeeeeyuhck!".

~

> As the night went on, the thick crowd of customers gradually made their purchases and left the store.
> Agraul's constant vigilance made sure there were no more incidents of inappropriate behavior by the customers.
> By midnight, the last few straggling customers finally left, and the Changelings were finally able to take a breath and realize just how ragged they'd been run, as they gathered at the till.

> "By the Queen, that was insane!" Thespid declared as she stretched the kinks out of her wings, "We must've had half the town in here tonight.".
> "No kidding." Melyrid agreed, "If this keeps up, in another week we'll have enough bits to rival a dragon's treasure horde!".
> Agraul rested his head on the counter, "Well one thing's for certain.  Given how aroused all those ponies were tonight, you can bet your carapace that the mother crystal is going to be bigger than ever by tomorrow morning.".
> Melyrid rolled her eyes, "Ugh!  Don't go ruining my good mood by reminding me of THAT problem.".
> "Oh come on you two, it can't be that bad." Thespid told them, "Besides, after a hard nights work like that, I could use a good bedtime snack.".
> "Same here!" Agraul said lifting his head up.
> "Hold on now.  We've still got another hour before we close.  You never know what shy stragglers are going to show up once the crowd is gone." Melyrid reminded them.

> She made them wait the rest of the hour before closing.
> Agraul would occasionally go to the front and look out the window for approaching customers, but none came.
> So they spent most of their time simply cleaning things up before turning off the sign, shutting the curtains, and locking the door.

~ ~

> The Changelings headed to the basement, and Agraul wondered aloud "I wonder how much of all that time we spent shaving the crystal has already been undone?".
> Upon reaching the bottom of the stairs, they all stopped dead in their tracks as they looked at the mother crystal.
> "All of it." Thespid declared, "Literally, fucking, all of it.  And then some!".
> "Good gravy, this thing's even bigger than it was this morning!" Agraul exclaimed.
> Melyrid tried in futility to sooth her annoyance by rubbing her head, "Well, that just means we've got plenty to eat tonight.  So let's get to it before this thing gets any bigger.".

> As they took their positions around the crystal, Agraul pointed out "Even these stupid lumps grew back too, and in the exact same spots.  What's with these things anyway?" as he tapped one with his hoof.
> "I don't know, and I don't care." Melyrid told him, "We'll just have to give up on shaving, and start carving whole chunks off of it tomorrow.".

> She placed a hoof on the gently glowing green and somewhat lumpy egg-shaped crystal, and asked "So, do either of you have anyone special in mind for tonight?".
> "Well, are there any--", "I DO!" Thespid blurted out with a giant smile, interrupting Agraul.
> Thespid completely ignored Agraul's irritated glare, as she told Melyrid "Thunderlane and Helia Raincloud!".
> Agraul's eyes bulged open in shock, "The two ponies I caught trying to have sex in the dressing room earlier?".
> "What!?" Melyrid shrieked.
> "No!  Not that time." Thespid told them, "I saw one in here earlier today.  Here, I'll find it." as she placed her hoof on the crystal, and started searching through the various visions within.

~

> "Care to enlighten me on that particular incident?" Thespid asked as she glared at Agraul.
> He rolled his eyes, "Not much to tell really.  I caught them in the act, and put a stop to it without making a scene.  Then spent the rest of the night making sure none of the other customers tried to do the same.".
> "Hm.  Good.  I don't want this place turning into a brothel."

> "Got it!" Thespid exclaimed, "Alright, this should be good!" with a glowing smile.
> Agraul rolled his eyes at her boisterous dramatization.
> They placed their hooves on the crystal, barely able to see each other over the massively swollen and lumpy green crystal egg, as their horns lit up.

> Their vision took shape with Thunderlane and Helia kissing on a park bench.
> "Ugh.  Please tell me they don't start doing it right here where everypony can see them." Agraul complained.
> "Shoosh!" Thespid commanded.
> Thunderlane started rubbing Helia's butt and flicking her tail as they kissed.
> Helia pulled away telling him, "Maybe we should go back to my place before we go any further.".
> The very notion of 'going further' put a big fat smile on his face.
> "Actually, I have a better idea." he said before picking her up, and standing up on his hind hooves.
> Cradling her in his forelegs, he knelt down as he spread his wings, then launched strait up into the sky.

> Thespid grinned at Agraul and Melyrid, "Told ya this was gonna be good!".

~

> The scene around them shifted, as the vista of the park was replaced by a cluster of house-sized clouds in the open sky.
> "Oh cool." Thespid remarked, "We don't even have to fly.  We just automatically float, like ghosts.".
> "It's kinda weird." Agraul said, "Being up in the air without using wings, and not feeling gravity at all.".

> Suddenly Thunderlane popped up through the cloud, carrying Helia as she kept her forelegs tightly wrapped around his neck.
> "Wait!  You wanna do it... up here!?" Helia asked in shock.
> "Well sure!" he explained, "No pony will see us up here.".
> "Unless another pegasus flies by."
> "That's why we go inside the cloud.  It's plenty big enough for both of us."
> Helia double checked just how big the cloud was, "Are you sure we won't shake it apart in there?".
> Thunderlane smirked, "We can certainly try.".
> Helia was still concerned, "I don't kno-WHOA!" but Thunderlane wasted no time slipping into the cloud and pulling her along.

> Thunderlane started pushing open a little pocket of empty space so the two of them would have enough room, and still be able to see each other.
> "Are you sure no pony will hear us up here?" Helia asked.
> He took hold of both her ass cheeks and pulled her on top as he laid down, "I'll leave that up to you." he said before planting another big kiss on her lips.

~

> The two of them squeezed in close as they cuddled in the clouds.
> Thunderlane would tickle her with his wings every now and then, while she rubbed against his swelling erection.
> "Hey, you wanna try some of this?" he asked pulling out a small bottle.
> "Uh, what is it?"
> "It's some kind of scented body oil.  It makes your whole body nice and slick, and it smells really nice too."
> He opened the bottle so she could take a whiff.

> "Isn't that brand also an aphrodisiac?" Agraul asked Melyrid.
> "Yes.  And a very effective one as well." she added.
> "Oooooh yeaaaah." Thespid added rubbing her hooves together.

> Helia agreed, and Thunderlane wasted no time pouring some down her chest.
> "Ah!  It feels so greasy." Helia exclaimed.
> But Thunderlane just pulled her back on top of himself, smearing the vanilla scented oil between the two of them.
> As they continued to roll around fondling each other, Thunderlane poured the bottle all over her mane and back.
> He poured the last of it on himself, leaving both of them completely drenched, and the bottle empty.

~

> Melyrid and Agraul turned their attention to the ground below, as Thunderlane carelessly dropped the empty bottle of body oil.
> "I hope no pony got hit by that." Melyrid said.
> "Eh, I'm sure they're fine." Thespid replied, not taking her eyes off the couple.
> As Thunderlane and Helia continued, Agraul noticed that some of the body oil was dripping off their bodies, and falling through the cloud as well.
> "Now there's a puddle of slippery oil on top of shards of broken glass."
> "Oh for the Queen's sake, would you two stop killing the mood here!" Thespid demanded.

> After all the hot slippery foreplay, Thunderlane was hard as a rock.
> "I'm ready if you are." he told Helia.
> She sat up on top, carefully positioning herself over his standing mast.
> With her front hooves on his chest, she began to slowly lower herself.
> "Hoo boy...", "She's gonna...", "Yep!" Agraul, Melyrid, and Thespid remarked, right before Helia's oiled up hooves slipped.
> Her full weight dropped on Thunderlane, who slid balls deep inside as Helia's ass slammed down on him.
> "AAAAWWW-HAAAWW!!"
> "Oh, fuck yeah baby!"
> Helia quickly covered her mouth, afraid somepony had heard her.
> "Oh sweet Celestia, I think the whole town just heard that!" she whimpered.
> "Relax babe, we're a mile away from anypony.  They're not gonna hear us."

> "Uh, hey, is somepony hurt?" asked a familiar voice.
> "Oh horse apples!" Helia whispered in horror.

~

> "Oh wow.  You have got to be kidding me." Agraul said shaking his head.
> Thespid just laughed maniacally.
> Melyrid held her head on her hoof saying "I'm really starting to think we're a bad influence on this town.".

> "Hello?  Hello!  Where are you?"
> "Oh shit, it's Rainbowdash!" Thunderlane whispered.
> "Do you think she'll find us?" Helia asked in total panic.
> "Not if we stay quiet."
> "Come on, I know you're here.  You could hear that scream from a mile away!" Rainbowdash called out.
> Thunderlane couldn't help but snicker slightly, and Helia immediately shot him a dirty look.

> The two of them didn't make a sound and did their best not to move, while Rainbowdash continued searching and calling out to them.
> However, laying there with his rock solid dick deep inside Helia's slick wet pussy made Thunderlane restless, and he felt compelled to adjust himself.
> Helia instantly felt him slowly slipping out, then sliding back in.
> "Hey!  What are you doing!?" she whispered as quietly as possible.
> "Relax.  As long as we stay quiet, she won't hear us."
> "Where are you?  Are you hurt?  Hello!"
> Thunderlane continued slowly sliding his oiled up cock in and out of Helia's hot pussy, as she struggled to stay quiet.

~

> Thunderlane watched Helia's face turn bright red, as he gradually accelerated the thrusting of his hips.
> The oil greatly reduced the friction between them, but the squeezing and heat of her body kept him stiff as stone.
> Helia's breathing got heavy, and she kept her mouth covered tight.

> Rainbowdash flew back and forth between the clouds, looking for an injured pegasus.
> Then she started sniffing the air, as she noticed an unusual scent.
> "Is that perfume or something?" she wondered aloud.

> As he continued his stealth fucking, Thunderlane decided to test Helia's resilience with a sudden sharp thrust.
> "Mpft!"
> She kept her mouth covered, and held it in as best she could, then glared furiously at him.
> He simply smiled back going, "Shhhhhh...".
> Helia knew there was nothing she could do.
> If she tried to hurt him back in any way, he might shout in pain.
> And even covered in oil, she wouldn't be able to wriggle out of his grip without making things worse.
> Thunderlane resumed his slow in and out motions, and she was able to bare it silently.
> Until he randomly gave her another sudden deep thrust.
> "Mb-AAW!"
> "Okay, I know I heard somepony that time!" Rainbowdash announced as she turned her head toward the painful cry.

~

> Rainbowdash zipped over to the sound, but all she could see was a few clouds.
> "Hello!  Hellooo-oooo!  I know you're here, so let me help you."

> Thunderlane continued his slow gentle thrusting, but would give Helia a sudden hard thrust at completely random times.
> She desperately tried to hold in her moans of pleasure, clenching him tightly as she wondered *Is he going to do it this time?* right before every thrust.

> He would slowly slide his cock deeper and deeper, as far as he could.
> Then he'd slowly pull out, repeating again and again.
> Between every push and pull he would hold still for just a second or two.
> And every so often after pulling out and pausing, he would suddenly shove it in as hard and fast as he could.
> She soon began to recognize the pattern, that he would only thrust hard after pulling out all the way.
> Then it would either be another slow one, or a sudden fast one.
> He listened closely as her breathing began to fall into a pattern as well.
> As he would pull out, she would take a deep breath and hold it tight.
> Then if he started pushing in slow, she would relax and exhale.
> She was getting better at keeping quiet when he tried to surprise her.

> She didn't realize that now he had her right where he wanted her.

~

> "Come on.  Why are you hiding?  I'm trying to help." Rainbowdash called out.
> "If you don't come out, I'm gonna start clearing these clouds until I find you!".
> Thunderlane knew he didn't have much time left now.

> With Helia carefully following the pattern of his thrusts, it was time to mix things up.
> As he pulled out, she took another deep breath, bracing for his next sharp thrust.
> Then Thunderlane began to slowly ease it back inside.
> Helia relaxed and began letting out her breath.
> Suddenly his cock lunged all the way inside, and with her guard down she couldn't help but let out a high shriek!

> "Okay, that's it!" Rainbowdash declared, "If you're not comin' out, then I'm comin' in after you!".

> Thunderlane gave Helia a slow gentle thrust as she whispered "Will you stop it before she fi-AAAYYEEEE!!".
> Interrupted by another hard thrust, Helia screamed out loud.

> Now Rainbowdash knew exactly which cloud the voice was coming from.
> "Gotchya!"
> Rainbowdash shot strait towards the cloud Thunderlane and Helia were hiding in.

~

> Thunderlane gave Helia another hard thrust.
> She tried to hold it in, but still let out a loud grunt.
> He gave another fast one, and she cried out again.
> In and out, in and out.
> There were no more slow gentle thrusts.
> He was pounding her ass.
> His cock had already been inside her for so long, with so many random hard thrusts smashing through her resistance, she couldn't hold back her screams of ecstasy anymore.

> Rainbowdash was about to smash through the cloud, but suddenly came to a screeching halt.
> "Oh yeah!  Oh yeah!!  OH FUCK YEAH, GIVE IT TO ME!!"
> "What... the......?"
> "Oh sweet Celestia, your cock is so hard!  I don't care who sees us... just please... don't... stop... FUCKING MEEEEEE!!  AH!  AH!  Hoooooo!  Ho yeah!  Ho yeah!!  Aw fuck, aw-aw-aw-aw-AW-AW-AH-AH-AH-AAAAHH!!!"
> Rainbowdash began slowly backing away, "Okay then... I'm just gonna..." then didn't even bother trying to finish her sentence before flying off at top speed.

> Thespid threw her head back as she roared with laughter.
> Then she wrapped her forelegs around her body, shouting "My ribs!  MY RIBS!!  I'm gonna die!  Ah-ha-ha-ha-ha-haaa-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-haaaaaaaaa!".

~

> The Changelings horns glowed bright green as Thunderlane and Helia reached their climax.

> A moment later, Thunderlane poked his head out of the cloud and looked around.
> "She's gone.  I think you scared her off."
> "I can't even believe I lost it like that.  What the heck is wrong with me!?" she wondered as she covered her face.
> "Well at least she left instead of busting the cloud and seeing who we were." Thunderlane said trying to console her, "Now she'll never know who she heard having a screaming orgasm in the clouds.".
> Helia finally poked her head out of the cloud, and replied "You know you really are a complete ass!".
> Thunderlane just smiled back, "Only when I'm in a good mood.".

> The Changelings awoke back in the basement around the crystal.
> "Damn, that was hilarious!" Thespid said, "I have GOT to figure out some way to pry that story out of Rainbowdash tomorrow."
> "Without giving away what you already know, I assume?" Melyrid asked raising an eyebrow.
> "Naturally."
> "And after all that, she let him talk her into doing it in our dressing room." Agraul said shaking his head.

> "Okay Agraul, it's your turn." Melyrid told him, "So who did you have in mind before Thespid interrupted you?".
> Agraul briefly glared at Thespid, who was still smiling about her own pick.
> "Is there one in there of Applejack?" he asked.
> "Oh yeah.  Wanna see if you can free yourself of the 'egg roll' nickname?" Thespid facetiously asked, "I really should be using that more often.".

~ ~

> Melyrid searched through the visions within the mother crystal for one from Applejack.
> "Yep.  There she is." she declared.
> Agraul breathed a sigh of relief.
> "Oh-ho, nice!" Thespid said with eager anticipation.
> Once again they placed their hooves on the crystal, and entered a vision of Applejack's bedroom.

> Applejack began removing her horseshoe shaped vibrator and it's remote from it's package.
> "Wow, she hasn't even started yet and I can already taste the lust coming off her." Thespid commented, "She must really be aching for it.".
> Applejack examined the dial on the remote with a curious look on her face, "Now how does this here contraption work?".
> She looked on the package, only to see she had torn through the instructions.
> "Aw, dag nabbit!"
> "Oh for Queen's sake, it's not rocket science ya rube." Thespid said rolling her eyes.
> Applejack picked up the vibrator and examined it, "Ah guess it doesn't matter which end goes in.".
> With one hoof holding onto her bed, Applejack reached under herself and gently slid one end of the vibrator inside of her.
> The other end curved around and pressed against her clit.
> At first she liked it, but after a moment she began to feel uncomfortable.
> "Now how the hay d'ya turn this thing on?" she wondered as she picked up the remote again.
> As soon as she turned the dial, the vibrator sprang to life, and Applejack let out a loud yelp at the unexpected sensation!

~

> Applejack quickly covered her mouth, trying not to let out any more noises.
> But being the middle of the afternoon, she was worried someone might have heard her.
> Although the vibrator was still shaking inside her, it was at a very low setting and surprisingly quiet, so she left it in as she pressed her ear to the door of her room.
> A moment passed and she didn't hear anyone coming.
> She was also starting to enjoy the sensation, and decided to turn it up a bit more.
> Sitting on the bed, she picked up the remote and slowly turned the dial up higher.
> Applejack took a deep breath and groaned as the sensation grew stronger.
> She couldn't help but bite her lip and squeeze her thighs together.
> The curved ends were long enough that the vibrator was stimulating her clit and her G-spot together.
> For a little while she just sat their enjoying the sensation, and began rubbing her thighs with her hooves.
> Once she was used to it, Applejack decided to try a higher setting.

> She picked up the remote again, and slowly turned it up even more.
> Suddenly there was a loud banging on her door, "Hey Applejack!  Are you alright?".
> She was so startled that she shrieked as the remote slipped out of her hooves, and fell under the bed.
> "Applejack?  What's wrong?"
> "Nuthin's wrong Big Mac!  You just spooked me is all." she said with a cracking voice as she got down on the floor to look under the bed.
> She tried reaching for the remote, but it was too far out of reach.

~

> "Well why did you scream before?" Big Mac asked, "I could hear you all the way from the barn.".
> Thespid looked over pointing out "Looks like someone forgot to shut the window before she started the fun.".
> As much as Applejack hated to lie, she certainly didn't want to tell the truth about what she was really doing.
> The vibrator continued to stimulate her even more, as she kept reaching for the remote.
> She had to think of something to tell Big Mac, but struggled to focus.
> "Ah just uh... got spooked... by a spahder."
> "A spider?"
> "Uh, yeah." she said nervously, still trying to reach the remote.
> "It dropped right on mah face.  That's all.  Nuthin' ta worry about."
> There was a brief pause before Big Mac continued.

> "Alright then.  Could you come out to the barn for a bit?  I need some help moving Pinkie Pie's latest batch of party favors upstairs before Applebloom gets home."
> Applejack finally managed to get the tip of her hoof on the remote.
> "Sure thing.  Just gimmie a minute and ah'll be raht out."
> "Okay."
> Then as Applejack tried to pull the remote closer, her hoof slipped off the dial, spinning it all the way to the highest setting.
> She suddenly gasped, and immediately clenched her mouth shut, desperately hoping that Big Mac hadn't heard her.

~

> Applejack's entire body curled up tight, as she struggled to not make a sound.
> The vibrator shuddered violently inside her, pressing hard against her most sensitive spots.
> Her face went bright red, rife with tension as she resisted the urge to moan in ecstasy.
> "Uh... Applejack?"
> Big Mac had indeed heard her gasp, and now she had to answer him.
> There was no way she could hold back if she opened her mouth even slightly.
> So with her lips tightly squeezed together, she gave a simple "Mm-hm?" with every last shred of composure she had left in her.
> "Uhh... nevermind."
> At that point Applejack didn't care what he thought she was doing, she was just relieved he was actually leaving.

> With her back legs crossed tight, her forelegs wrapped around herself, and her ear to the floor, she listened for the sound of Big Mac closing the front door downstairs.
> Once she was certain he wasn't in the house, she slowly pulled herself up onto her bed with her forelegs.
> Her back legs stayed locked tight and immobile.
> Once she was on her bed, she buried her face in the pillows and finally let loose.
> Muffled groans and shrieks filled the room, and she pulled up the blanket and all her sheets onto her face to muffle the sounds as much as possible.

> Thespid was hysterical with laughter, and even Agraul and Melyrid couldn't help but chuckle along.

~

> Applejack's entire body twisted and writhed as the vibrator was quickly bringing her to climax.
> Tightly clutching all manner of linens over her face, stifling her screams and squeals.
> Her back legs couldn't decide what to do with themselves, spreading, clenching, twisting, twitching, and even bucking the mattress good and hard a few times.
> As her noises accelerated, her back arched high up off the bed as her head and back hooves pressed hard against the mattress.
> Her forearms held every pillow and bed sheet over her face, as she tried to muffle her screaming orgasm as much as possible.

> "Damn!  Not too often you get to see a quadruped pull off a suplex that well." Thespid pointed out.

> After a moment of orgasmic elation, Applejack finally collapsed on her bed, and gradually pushed off the pillows and sheets so she could breathe.
> Her eyes were completely glazed over, and her tongue was hanging out the side of her mouth as she panted hard for air.
> She reached down and pulled out the vibrator with a deep grunt, and some more labored panting.
> "Whah the heck didn't I just do that to begin with?" she wondered aloud.
> Thespid got another good laugh.
> Then Applejack rolled onto her side, and slowly got off her bed.
> "Whoo, Nelly!  I better get cleaned up before I go to the barn."
> But her back legs couldn't help but wobble and buckle as she tried to walk out of the room.

> "Well, that was short and sweet." Melyrid said as the vision began to fade.

~ ~

> "Guess it's your turn Melyrid." Thespid said as the three of them awoke from the last vision, "So, got anypony in mind?".
> Melyrid thought for a moment, then stared into the crystal searching for their next vision.
> "Let's see... still nothing from her?  Yeesh, that mare's too picky for her own good.  Alright, how about her then?  No?  Hm.  You'd think of all ponies, the Princess of Friendship would have a boyfriend.  What about... no?  Well that's hardly a surprise."

> Melyrid continued to search, but couldn't find anyone she was particularly interested in.
> "Eh.  I can't decide.  Is there any other ponies you two want to see?" she asked the others.
> Thespid scratched her chin as she thought.
> "Not really." Agraul said, "But to be honest, I think I'm good for tonight.".
> Hearing his remark, Thespid agreed "Yeah.  It'd be nice to go to bed comfortably fed, instead of dizzyingly full for a change.".
> Melyrid frowned at both of them, "Well unfortunately we can't afford NOT to feed off this thing as much as possible.  It's already ridiculously oversized, and we've got to do everything we can to wear it down.".
> Agraul and Thespid hung their heads giving each other defeated looks.

~

> Then Thespid had an idea asking "Well since none of us can pick one, do we have to sit through more visions to feed off of them?".
> "What do you mean?" Melyrid asked.
> "You said before that experiencing the visions makes feeding off of them far more intense, as if we were actually there.  But if we just consume the energy of the crystal without experiencing the memories, wouldn't that make it easier for us to drain more energy from the crystal without being so overwhelmed?  We could drain it faster, without being overloaded.  Right?"
> Melyrid thought for a moment, while Agraul and Thespid eagerly awaited a merciful answer.

> "Well... we'd still be consuming the same amount of energy." Melyrid explained, "It would just be spread out somewhat over time, instead of building up and exploding at the moment of climax.  Sort of a more gradual dull feeding, rather than what the visions usually give us.".
> "Considering how intense some of these visions have been, I'd be glad to have a nice dull gradual feeding for a change." Agraul told her.
> "Me too.  Plus it would be faster than sitting through these random visions, and we could actually get some sleep." Thespid added.
> [spoiler] *Not to mention advancing the God damn plot faster!* the author thought, rolling his eyes.[/spoiler]

~

> Melyrid thought for a moment, and seeing their desperately hopeful stares, finally agreed.
> "Alright.  We'll just drain the raw energy from this thing as much as we can for tonight, then feed some more in the morning.
> Agraul and Thespid shared a simultaneous "Yes!" with a hoof bump.
> Melyrid smiled, "You know, it's really nice seeing you two finally getting along.".
> "OW!" Agraul suddenly shouted, as Thespid smacked him upside the head.
> "Wadaya talkin' about?" Thespid asked with a cold stare.
> Melyrid shook her head, while Agraul rubbed his.

> "Alright.  I can dispel one vision at a time, and then we can draw out the raw energy." Melyrid said, as their horns lit up to feed.
> Without placing their hooves upon the crystal, the three of them began draining the crystals energy.
> As the energy from one dispelled vision began to wane, Melyrid would dispel another random vision within the crystal, like bursting a bubble.
> She was glad to see they were now having an easier time of it than they had been with their recent overfeeding.
> Bright green arcs streamed from the crystal into their horns, and after a while their entire bodies began to glow from the crystals power.

~

> After a few minutes, Melyrid began to notice she was having a harder time draining the crystal.
> She was starting to feel full again, and she could see the others were getting uncomfortable as well.
> Even so, she was determined to drain the crystal as much as possible.
> She ignored their apparent discomfort, and even her own.

> Then Agraul finally spoke up, "I think I'm just about done Melyrid."
> "Just give it a few more minutes." she told him.
> There was a moment of silence as Agraul looked over at Thespid for help.
> She glared at Melyrid, who ignored her disapproving gaze.
> "Alright Melyrid, we're getting full here." she told her.
> "Just a little bit longer."
> Thespid could see she was getting uncomfortable as well, but still trying to force them to continue.

> Finally Thespid stopped draining the crystal completely, and placed her hoof on Agraul's shoulder, signaling him to stop as well.
> Melyrid frowned at both of them, as she continued to feed.
> "Alright Melyrid, that's enough." Thespid told her with a stern tone, "We don't need to push ourselves to the point of crippling overload.  Now stop already!".
> Melyrid huffed, but knew she'd never be able to make as much of a difference without their help, and finally stopped as well.

~

> "Fine then." she conceded, "But we're going to feed plenty more tomorrow morning, and carve some seriously big chunks off this thing as well.".
> "I'm sure we will." Thespid said rolling her eyes, "But first we should get a decent nights sleep."

> As they went upstairs to their bedrooms, Agraul commented "Now I know what you meant by 'dull' and 'gradual'.  I don't feel as 'buzzed' as usual, but it still feels like I'm feeding.".
> "That's probably why we're all still glowing slightly." Thespid added.
> "Which I certainly hope wears off soon!" she continued, raising her voice at Melyrid.
> "You know I can't sleep if there's any lights on."
> Melyrid assured her, "I doubt it will last very long.  It's just going to take a bit longer for our bodies to fully absorb the energy.".
> "How much longer?" Thespid asked, unsatisfied by her reply.
> "Oh for Queen's sake.  If it's that big a deal, you can borrow my old sleep mask."

> The three of them each went to their rooms, climbed into bed and slowly fell asleep.
> And all three of them were still glowing dimly as they did.

~ ~

> While sleeping soundly through most of the night, Thespid was gently roused by the sound hoof steps on the stairs.
> She ignored it, assuming it was Melyrid or Agraul.
> But the steps approached her door, which then gently opened.
> Thespid turned over whispering "Is that you Melyrid?  Something wrong?".
> "Nope."
> Thespid smiled recognizing his voice immediately, and caught the scent of apples in the air.

> "Well hello big fella.  Just couldn't wait 'til morning, could you?"
> "Nope" he said approaching her bed.
> "Well, I'm certainly up for a late night snack." she said pulling back the covers.
> Big Mac slid into bed with her, caressing her cheek as he nuzzled his nose against hers.
> She slid her hoof up his back as they began to kiss, pulling him closer.
> He slipped a back leg between hers, and she draped her back leg over his.

~

> Holding each other close as they kissed, Thespid pulled him on top and gently stroked his back.
> Big Mac slowly rubbed his back leg against her crotch, and she could feel his dick swelling as it rested upon her belly.
> Thespid gently moaned as she spread open her legs, "Don't keep me waiting big fella." she whispered into his ear.
> Big Mac shifted both his back legs between hers, as he lifted himself off of her.
> He slid his shaft up and down against her hot hungry lips, and she took a deep eager breath.
> "By the Queen, you can sneak into my bed any time you please."
> Then he slid the tip all the way down, nestled between her steaming wet lips.
> She couldn't help but shudder as he rubbed over her clit.
> "Oh yeah Mac.  Don't keep me waiting.  You can slam the whole thing all the way in as hard as you want."
> Her excited breath and attempt at continued whispering, almost made her sound like she was begging.
> "Just give it to me!"
> She closed her eyes and braced herself, as she felt Big Mac arching his back for his first big thrust.
> "Oh fuck yeah, do it..."

> "MELYRIIIIIID!!  Somethin' weird's goin' on here!" Agraul shouted from his room.
> Thespid opened her eyes, and Big Mac was gone.
> She was all alone, and could see the light of the rising sun coming in through her windows.
> "Fucking damn it all!  Why do I always wake up right before the best part!?"

~

> Agraul arrived at Fluttershy's house, and knocked on the door.
> At first there was no answer, so he knocked again calling out "Fluttershy?  It's me, Agraul.".
> Then he could hear her galloping to the door, just before it opened.
> "Hey Fluttershy.  Are you ready to go to the market?"
> "Oh, Hello Twilight.  Sorry, but I was actually waiting to go with Agraul today.  Maybe another time." she replied.
> Agraul was confused, "Wait, what?  Fluttershy it's--", "See you later Twilight." Fluttershy interrupted him as she closed the door in his face.
> Then Agraul looked at himself, and saw that he was unknowingly disguised as Twilight the whole time.

> He dispelled the disguise and knocked again, "Fluttershy!".
> Again she opened the door.
> "Sorry about that." he told her with an embarrassed look on his face.
> She happily greeted him again, "Oh, hello Rarity.  What are you doing here?".
> Again Agraul was confused, "What?".
> He looked at himself again, and sure enough he was disguised as Rarity.
> "Fluttershy, it's me, egg roll.  NO!  I mean..."
> "Oh I'm sorry Rarity, but I'm waiting for Agraul to come take me to the market today."
> "No, Fluttershy wait!"
> "Maybe we can do something later."
> And again, she closed the door in his face.

~

> Again and again Agraul kept trying to revert to his natural form, but every time Fluttershy opened the door, she saw Rainbowdash, then Pinkie Pie, then Applejack.
> He struggled to contain his frustration, as each time she turned away fueled his anger.
> Finally he waited for Fluttershy to open the door, then tried again to reveal his true form right in front of her.
> "Did it work this time?" he nervously asked.
> Fluttershy just stared at him blankly.
> "It didn't work?  Ugh!  Who am I this time?"
> Then Fluttershy looked around, "Hello?  Is someone there?".
> Agraul's heart sank hearing those words.

> "Yes it's ME Fluttershy, I'm right here!" he said waving a hoof in front of her face.
> "Hello?  ...Hellooooo!" she called out as she stepped out from the house and looked around.
> Agraul followed her as she wandered out to the bridge over the creek, still searching for whomever had knocked on her door.
> "Fluttershy, please!  If this is some kind of joke, it's not funny."
> Fluttershy took one last look around, "Hm.  Guess it was just the wind, and then walked back into her cottage.
> Finally Agraul shouted at her from the bridge, "Fluttershy, I'm RIGHT HERE!!" but she heard nothing, and once again closed the door behind her.

~

> "What the heck is going on!?" Agraul shouted, confused and angry.
> He hung his head over the side of the bridge, looking down at the water.
> Suddenly he noticed that among the images of branches swaying and leaves drifting in the wind, he couldn't see his own reflection in the water.
> Agraul lifted his hoof in front of his face, and saw only a translucent fading image of his hoof disappearing before his eyes.
> Looking further, he saw the rest of his body fading as well.
> "WHAT IS GOING ON!?"
> Then in his panic, he stumbled back and fell over the side of the bridge, plunging into the water.

> With a terrified shock, Agraul sprang up from his bed in a cold sweat.
> He tried to catch his breath, as he realized it was all just a nightmare.
> "What the heck was all that about?" he thought aloud.
> After standing up out of bed, Agraul went over to the mirror on his dresser to alleviate his fears.
> But what he saw looking back at him only shocked him further.
> He struck himself across the face, hoping he was still dreaming.
> But he wasn't.
> This was real.
> With a fearful shriek Agraul cried out, "MELYRIIIIIID!!  Somethin' weird's goin' on here!".

~

> Melyrid stood at the till helping a line of customers.
> "Thank you.  Come back soon." she said waving with a smile.
> "And what about you?" the next customer asked, "When will you come back?".
> Melyrid looked to her left and saw a Changeling standing at the front of the line.
> She recognized his voice, and asked "Crocus?  What are you doing here?".
> "I missed you."
> "We all missed you." called another familiar voice.
> Melyrid looked to her right, "Nerine!?".
> Then another voiced called, "Why did you abandon us?".
> She turned her head, and suddenly saw all of her loyal Changeling subjects from the hive surrounding her.

> The store was gone.
> The voices of her followers echoed around her.
> "When are you coming back?"
> "Are you EVER coming back?"
> "Why didn't you bring us with you?"
> "What are we supposed to do without you?"
> "How could you leave us like that?"
> Melyrid's eyes dashed back and forth, briefly gazing into the eyes of each of her abandoned subjects.
> Her heart raced with guilt, and she closed her eyes as she cried out "I didn't abandon you!  Just let me explain!".

~

> When she opened her eyes, everything was different.
> Now she was standing in Twilight's castle, with Twilight and her friends all around giving her angry stares.
> "How could you do this to us!?" Twilight shouted.
> "We trusted you!" said Fluttershy disappointed.
> "We helped you!" Rarity said with a sneer.
> "I let you use my super secret party cave!" Pinkie growled, literally.
> "We even let you run that awful store in our wholesome little town!" Applejack reminded her.
> "You promised you weren't up to anything evil." said Rainbowdash with a hateful glare.
> "We thought you were our friends." Twilight spoke sadly.

> "We are!" Melyrid insisted, "I don't understand.  What's this all about!?".
> "It's about that!" Twilight said pointing out to her balcony.
> Melyrid ran outside, and saw all of Ponyville in ruins.
> Giant green crystal spires pierced up from the ground through ponies homes.
> Even as she looked, Melyrid could see more of them constantly growing like weeds, tearing buildings apart as they got larger and larger.
> But the biggest of all, the very center of the disaster, stood where their shop should have been.
> An immense tower of glowing green crystal bent and twisted it's way into the sky, branching out and looming over the town.
> "No!  NO!!  I swear, it was never supposed to get that big!  I didn't think it COULD get that big!" Melyrid pleaded as her eyes welled up with tears.

~

> "This is all your fault!"
> Melyrid fell to her knees, "It wasn't supposed to be this way."
> "You did this!"
> "I never meant for this to happen." she cried.
> "You destroyed our town!"
> "I just wanted to build a new life here." she insisted.
> "You're a murder!"
> Melyrid spun around shouting "NO!!"
> But instead of Twilight and the others, she saw only one mare holding her crying baby.
> "YOU KILLED MY HUSBAND!!" Nighly Gale screamed over her baby's cries, with tears washing down her face.

> Melyrid leapt sitting up from her bed, with a startled and desperate gasp for air.
> Her heart was pounding.
> Her chest was heaving.
> She could feel every inch of her carapace tingling with a chill.
> She tried to calm down and catch her breath.
> The reminder of her past made her sob momentarily.
> After a moment Melyrid took a deep breath, and tried to pull herself together.
> She calmly stood up out of bed, hanging her head as she walked over to her standing mirror.
> She told herself, "I will not forget my past...  I will learn from my mistakes...  I will do what I can to atone...".
> Then she raised her head and looked herself in the eyes as she said "...But I will not live my life in gui--AAHH!!" and was suddenly startled by what she saw looking back at her.
> Then she heard Agraul calling from his room, "MELYRIIIIIID!!  Somethin' weird's goin' on here!".
> "No shit." she said, taking another look in the mirror.

~

> Melyrid's attention was immediately drawn to her massive new four-pronged horn, at least twice as long as it was before.
> She also noticed the number of her crown antennae had doubled, and so had her overall size.
> Looking back at her wings, she saw they were now hidden beneath a split movable shell.
> Spreading them open, they were long and slender almost like knives.
> She looked again at her monstrous horn, and could barely feel the weight of it.
> "Wonderful.  As if I didn't look scary enough." She remarked shaking her head.
> "This must be because of all the extra feeding we've done lately.  I'd better see how the others are doing."

> Melyrid opened her bedroom door just as Agraul was about to knock.
> "Whoa!" they exclaimed together.
> Melyrid couldn't help but look him up and down, and stammered "Agraul... you're huge!".

~

> Though not quite as tall as herself, Melyrid couldn't help but admire Agraul's stout new form.
> His horn was also bigger, but not malformed like hers.
> Melyrid couldn't help but think of General Omarion when she looked at his thick strong haunches, though they weren't quite that massive.
> Then Melyrid noticed his enormous wings.
> All four of them.
> Unlike her own tattered wings, Agraul's were full, flush, and quite elegant.
> Their delicate appearance was a stark contrast from the rest of his body.

> "Geez.  It looks like you've got some gnarly tree growing out of your head!" Agraul told her.
> Melyrid's marveling stare suddenly broke down into a disappointed frown, "Yeah, thanks.  Let's try not to let Thespid overhear those kinds of remarks.".
> "Sorry."
> Then the two of them looked down the hall to Thespid's door.
> They could hear what sounded like sobbing from her room.
> A cold chill ran down both their backs.
> "If the crystal changed our bodies, it must have changed hers as well." Agraul surmised.
> "Indeed." Melyrid replied.
> "Should we go check on her?" he asked.
> "Yes."
> Both of them stood silent, staring at Thespid's door, listening to her gentle sobs through the walls.

~

> Agraul's eyes glanced back and forth between the door, and Melyrid's look of dread.
> "So... are you going?"
> "Thespid's never given a damn about her appearance before." she reminded him, "I can't even imagine what she might have turned into that would make her cry.".
> Agraul suddenly felt the same fearful dread that gripped Melyrid.
> During another moment of silence, Thespid's sobs grew slightly louder.
> Melyrid gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and led Agraul to Thespid's room.

> She knocked gently on the door, "Thespid?  Thespid?".
> Agraul peeked from behind Melyrid as she pushed open the door.
> They both saw Thespid sitting in front of her mirror, and she too had nearly doubled in size.
> With her back to them both, her blanket draped over her shoulders, and her head hanging low, they couldn't see how she had changed.
> "Thespid... are you... okay?" Melyrid asked, and she and Agraul stepped into Thespid's room.
> Her sobbing grew louder, and they suddenly realized it wasn't sobs they'd been hearing.
> She'd been chuckling.

> "Okay?" Thespid echoed back.
> "Hn hn hn hn ha ha ha ha ha!"
> Agraul and Melyrid stopped in their tracks.
> "Am I..." dramatic pause, "...okay!?  HA ha ha hahahahahaaa!"
> They both took a step back, gripped in blood curdling fear.
> "Of course I'm okay." Thespid said as she slowly began turning her head.
> "I mean... just..." another longer dramatic pause, "LOOK AT MEEEE!!!" she screamed spinning around and flinging off her blanket.

~

> Melyrid and Agraul were paralyzed with fear, gawking wide eyed at Thespid's monstrous new form.
> "Well look at you two." she said as she slowly stepped towards them, relishing the fear in their eyes.
> "This one looks like she's got some freaky tree growing out of her head.  And you..."
> Thespid stopped to get a good long look at Agraul.
> "My, my.  You're even bigger than Big Mac now." she pointed out licking her lips, and sliding the tip of her huge blade-like tarsus under his chin.
> "Hn hnnn.  I have to admit, you are absolutely scrumptious."
> "Melyrid..." Agraul whimpered, too afraid to move.
> "Take it easy Thespid." she told her, fearfully uncertain how much Thespid's transformation might have effected her mind.
> "Oh I could take him very easily." she replied with a sadistic toothy grin.
> Then she glared at Melyird, "In fact, why don't we have some real fun and take him together?".
> Agraul's eyes popped as wide as they could open, while his blood ran cold.

> Melyrid however felt every last iota of fear evaporate the instant she heard those words.
> "Alright, now I KNOW you're screwing with us." Melyrid said with a frown.
> Thespid cackled aloud for a moment, then jabbed Agraul in the shoulder with her elbow.
> "Gotchya good, didn't I?"
> It took a moment for Agraul's horrified expression to subside, before he finally responded "No shit you got me!  I was starting to wonder which of my body parts you were going to rip off and eat first!".
> Thespid laughed again even louder.

~

> "Enough joking around Melyrid!  This is serious!" Melyird demanded, trying to break through her sadistic laughter.
> "We need to figure out how to turn back to normal before anypony sees us like this."
> "Oh what does it matter?" Thespid asked with a complete lack of concern, "You already told them we can feed off their love from the very air.  Just tell them this is the result of our intense popularity.".
> Agraul thought for a moment, then told Melyrid "That actually is pretty close to the truth.  All the extra feeding we've been doing has to be the cause of this.".
> Melyrid stepped over to Thespid's mirror to take another look at herself, while Thespid and Agraul followed to do the same.

> "You're right.  We've consumed so much love from the crystal that we've turned into full monarchs.  Until now, Chrysalis has been the only Queen with enough subjects to gather that much energy for her."
> Agraul interjected, "But she's just bigger than other Changelings.  She didn't grow extra wings, or any other freaky body parts like us.  So what's different?"
> "Well, the love energy we consumed through the crystal was preserved at a much more intense level.  But that shouldn't have contaminated our bodies like this." Melyrid thought aloud.
> "Actually the 'love' we've been feeding on is much more sexual than romantic." Thespid reminded them, "Maybe the extra intensity of all those sexual climaxes gave us a few perks." as she continued to admire herself in the mirror.
> Melyrid thought for a moment, "That might be it.  But lust is also very fleeting.  It burns out much quicker than romantic love.  So maybe these forms will wear off on their own after a while."
> "You really think so?" Thespid suddenly asked with genuine concern.
> "Hopefully.  All we can do is wait and see."
> "I that case, I better get going." Thespid said as she suddenly galloped out of her room and downstairs.

~

> "Where the heck do you think you're going!?" Melyrid urgently asked as she and Agraul followed Thespid downstairs into the shop.
> "I'm gonna get out there and go spook as many ponies as I can before this shit wears off!" she told them with another toothy smile.
> Melyrid's back carapace sprang open, as she took flight and landed herself right in front of Threspid.
> "YOU WILL DO NO SUCH THING THESPID!" she barked in her face.
> Thespid came to a sudden stop, giving Melyrid a surprised look.
> "Damn!  That was fast."

> "This is not some joke you can use to prank everypony in town!  It's been hard enough for them to accept us just being Changelings.  We do not want them to see us as literal monsters!" Melyrid told her with gritted fangs.
> Thespid rolled her eyes, "Oh come ON Melyrid, loosen up and have some fun for once!  It's not like I'm actually gonna hurt anyone.  Well... not intentionally anyway.  Now that I think about it, these things do look pretty sharp.  Not to mention they're much longer than my hind legs.  It's kind of awkward, like walking on stilts all the time.".
> "Thespid!" Melyrid shouted to regain her attention, "You will NOT let anypony see you like this!".
> Thespid frowned back at her, "UGH!  Fine, ya big spoil sport!  I promise not to scare the shit out of any of the cute helpless little ponies.  Ya happy now!?".
> "We'll see..."

~

> Suddenly there was a knock at the front door.
> "Oh by the Queen, what is it now!?" Melyrid groaned.
> Melyrid walked up to the door, while Thespid and Agraul followed.
> "Who is it?"
> "Ponyville post ma'am!  I've got a big delivery here for you, and I need your signature."

> "It's our stock shipment for the week." Melyrid whispered to the others.
> "So much for not letting anypony see us." Thespid softly chuckled.
> "What do we do!?" Agraul asked with a panicked whisper.
> "Calm down!" Melyrid whispered back.

> "Oh thank you!" Melyrid called through the door, "Could you bring it around back please?".
> "Certainly ma'am."

> "You two, go down stairs and cover up the mother crystal.  Then unlock the cellar door, but DON'T, open it!  Stay out of sight while I deal with this." Melyrid commanded.
> "Yes sir!" Thespid replied with a sarcastic salute, as she followed Agraul to the back of the store.

~

> Agraul and Thespid took the secret entrance through the broom closet to the basement, while Melyrid waited at the back door for the delivery ponies.

> "Okay, so how're we gonna hide this... oh for fuck sakes it's already bigger than last night!?" Thespid groaned as soon as she saw the crystal.
> Agraul looked around, "Let's put it in the corner, then move some shelves around it."
> Thespid levitated the crystal, while Agraul did the same with a couple large shelf units that almost went from floor to ceiling.
> "Melyrid was right, we're definitely gonna hafta start carving big chunks off that thing." Thespid said.
> Agraul began casting a magic beam at the wall, which revealed a magical seal.
> The seal began to rotate, and opened to reveal a set of stairs and a cellar door, both in the basement and outside.
> "There.  Now let's get back upstairs before anypony sees us." Agraul said.
> "I can't wait to see how Melyrid's gonna handle this mess." Thespid added as they went back upstairs.

~

> Melyrid was waiting at the back door for the delivery pony.
> "You two get in the kitchen." she told Agraul and Thespid, as soon as they returned from the basement.
> Then the delivery pony knocked on the door, "Hello?".
> "Thank you." Melyrid called through the door, "You can just leave the crates in front of the cellar door.  We'll bring them in ourselves.".
> "Alright, but we still need you to sign for everything." he called back.
> There was no getting around it, Melyrid had to open the door.
> "Oh... right.  Um... just a second!" she stammered.
> Melyrid was on the verge of panic, until she finally managed to focus enough to realize the obvious solution.
> She transformed, and opened the door.

> "Sorry for the delay." Melyrid told the delivery pony, "It's been a rather awkward morning so far.".
> "No worries ma'am." he replied with a smile, and held out his clip board and quill for her.
> She signed with her horn, smiled saying "Thanks again for all your hard work.".
> "You're quite welcome ma'am." he replied with a tip of his hat.
> Melyrid closed the door as he turned away, and went into the kitchen.

~

> "What the heck!?" Thespid blurted out, "He didn't freak out our even sounded the slightest bit scared!  How did you do that!?" having heard everything.
> Then Melyrid entered the kitchen.
> "Melyrid!  You're back to normal?  But how!?" Agraul asked in shock.
> Then Melyrid reverted back to her larger monarch form, and told them "I disguised myself... as myself.".
> "Ooooh!  Clever." Thespid said with a wink and a nod.

> "And that's what we're all going to do until these transformations wear off." Melyrid added.
> "What!?" Thespid shrieked, "You mean we don't get to show off these cool new forms at all?"
> "I already told you, no!" Melyrid said, "If anypony sees us like this, they'll want to know what happened to us.  We can't lie to them, and we CERTAINLY can't tell them about the crystal.  Ponies take their privacy a lot more seriously than we Changelings do.  If they found out we were magically spying on them during sex, the whole town would be outraged at us!".
> "Uh, maybe you haven't noticed Melyrid, but the ponies in this town haven't been too concerned about privacy lately." Thespid reminded her.
> "That doesn't mean they're ready to accept us watching them in the act."
> "Well... after the act." Agraul added.
> "Minutia!" Melyrid retorted.
> "Bless you." said Thespid.
> Agraul tried to muffle his laugh, while Melyrid shot her a sneer.

~

> All three of them disguised themselves as their usual less threatening forms, before going outside to bring the crates in through the cellar door.
> Everything had been packed into 3 large crates, and fortunately the doorway was just large enough for them to levitate them in without much trouble.
> Once everything was inside, they closed the cellar door, reverted back to their larger monarch forms, and reactivated the magical camouflage seal.

> "Alright, we've all got a lot to do today." Melyrid declared, "We have to start carving chunks of the mother crystal off to get it back down to it's normal size.  Get all this merchandise out on the shelves for tonight.  Set up the stone mold in Pinkie Pie's kiln and start melting down the rubber.  And on top of all that, I also have the presentation at the school.  Thespid, are you paying attention!?".
> "I can't believe how bendy these things are.  Check it out!" Thespid told them.
> She then began sliding her new pincers into her mouth as far as they could go, "Aaaawwwwgh..."
> "Damn!  I can put both of them all the way down my throat and I don't even gag at all."
> Agraul gave a sarcastic smirk, saying "Oh I'm sure Big Mac'll LOVE that.".
> "Damn right he will." Thespid replied winking back.

~

> Melyrid rubbed her head saying "Thespid, could you please try to take this--", "Oh!  And I've got a three-way scheduled with Cherry Berry and Cherry Pop this afternoon!" Thespid suddenly announced with a beaming smile.
> Melyrid and Agraul both froze, staring at her.
> "Excuse me?" Melyrid asked, "Why do you... What did you... You know what?  Never mind!  I do NOT need the details of that story.".
> "Yeah, you'll probably get to see everything in the crystal tonight anyways." Thespid mentioned.
> Agraul shuddered at the thought.

> "What about you Agraul?" Melyrid asked, "Got any plans for today?".
> He thought briefly, "Well, if I have any free time I might go visit Fluttershy.".
> "I'm sure she'd love that hulking new body of yours." Thespid said, eyeing him up and down yet again.
> Agraul was getting really uncomfortable with the extra attention Thespid was giving him, as he couldn't tell if she was just messing with him or genuinely serious.

> "Alright." Melyrid began, "Agraul, you'll stay here and start carving the crystal.  Thespid, you go to Sugar Cube Corner and get started with Pinkie's kiln.  I'll get going to the school.  Once I'm done there, we'll start trading off jobs and taking breaks as usual.  But I want all of us back here at least 2 hours before the store opens, so we have time to restock the shelves before the crowd starts gathering.  And remember; stay in your disguises from now on!  Hopefully by tonight they'll have worn off, and we can start feeding again.".
> Thespid frowned, "Geez!  You're no fun when you get like this.".
> Melyrid glared at her, "I'm sure I'll have plenty of fun tonight, when we're all watching Cherry Pop smacking the stuffing out of you.".

> Agraul and Thespid were both stunned by her reply as she went upstairs.
> "Huh... I hadn't thought of that." Agraul said with a smile, as he too went upstairs.
> Thespid just stood there staring blankly for a moment, and finally replied saying "I stand corrected.".

~ ~

> At the Ponyville Schoolhouse, all the young foals were arriving with their parents to watch Melyrid's presentation on Changelings.
> Applebloom arrived with Big Mac, and met up with Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo.
> "So what questions did you two come up with for Melyrid?" Applebloom asked.

> While the three of them were talking, Big Mac took the opportunity to go speak with Miss Cheerilee.
> "Hello Cheerilee."
> "Oh, hello Big Mac.  How are you this morning?"
> "Oh, just fine." she replied as he led her away from the foals.
> "Listen Cheerilee, I wanted to ask you something." he said, summoning up his courage.
> "What is it?"
> "Well... I know we both agreed that we were just friends.  But I've been thinkin' lately, and I'm wonderin' if maybe we oughta... try bein'... more than just friends?" he asked with a wincing smile.
> "Oh... OH!  Um... well... I don't know.  I mean I haven't really given it much thought."

> Then Sweetie Belle's voice burst from the crowd, "Look!  Here she comes!".
> Everypony looked up and saw Melyrid descending toward the schoolhouse.
> Cheerilee looked back at Big Mac, "Why don't we talk about this after school?".
> "Eeyup." he replied, albeit slightly disappointed.

~

> "Good morning Miss Melyrid.  So glad you could make it." Cheerilee said as she came in for a landing.
> "It's my pleasure." she replied with a nod.
> "So, let's go inside and get everything set up."

> Shortly after, the foals were sitting at their desks, while the attending grown-ups were seated beside them.
> While most of the foals were excited or at least curious to meet a Changeling face to face, most of the adult ponies were either nervous or even hostile to the idea of exposing their children to a 'soul-sucking monster' as one parent whispered to another.
> Once they were ready, Miss Cheerilee addressed the classroom.
> "Hello everypony, and welcome parents and grown-ups.  As you all know, today we have a very special guest.  Someone new to Ponyville that I'm sure you're all very curious to meet.  Everypony give a warm welcome to, Miss Melyrid.
> The foals all clopped their hooves as Melyrid stood before the class, and most of the adults followed suit.
> Most of them.

> "Hello class." Melyrid began, "I'm sure you all have lots of questions about Changelings.  But before we get into that, I'd like to tell you a little bit about myself first.".

~

Narrated by Melyrid:
> As one of the Queens living in the primary nest, I had a small following of only a couple dozen followers.
> But unlike most Queens, I cared very deeply for each and every one of them.
> Enough to make sure all of them were given proper names.
> Unfortunately despite this, I became unhappy with our way of life.
> I realized it was wrong for us to steal love from others through deception and lies.
> So I decided that I would find a better way, so Changelings could live peacefully with other creatures.
> I subtly sought out others who felt the same way I did, but despite the vast number of Changelings in the primary nest, I only found two others who were willing to help me.
> So together, we all decided where we would try to start our new lives together.
> Then after some... lively discussion, we decided Ponyville would be the best place to make our attempt.
> We made our plans, gathered up what little we would take with us, and began our journey here.

> As you may know, when we first arrived we were disguised as three other ponies who had left town on vacation.
> That gave us time to get to know everyone, and plan out how we would eventually reveal ourselves, and also how we could best contribute to the community.
> At first, ponies were quite shocked at the notion of Changelings living openly among them.
> But over these last several days many ponies, like yourselves and Miss Cheerilee, have welcomed us to Ponyville.
> So when she came and told me how curious you all were to learn about Changelings, I thought it would be the perfect opportunity for all of us to get to know each other better.

> Now then, what would you like to know first?

~

> Almost every foal in class raised a hoof immediately, while some scratched out questions on their lists that she'd already answered.
> Melyrid smiled, feeling incredibly flattered.
> She decided "I'll start with you." as she pointed to Pip.
> "You said you wanted to make sure all your followers had proper names.  Do Changelings normally not have names?"
> "Unfortunately no.  You see, for every Queen hatched in a nursery, there are usually over 600 drones hatched as well.  Because of this, drones aren't given names when they're born.  But they can earn a name from their chosen Queen if they distinguish themselves, or if their Queen is generous enough to give them one.  Although sometimes drones will simply pick a name for themselves."

> Melyrid looked over the foals' eager faces, and picked Twist next.
> "I thought Chrysalis was the only Queen.  If you're a Queen too, then how many Queens are there?"
> "Little more than a dozen, among thousands of drones.  Once a Queen is identified, we're separated from the others and brought to the royal pantheon.  We're raised by the other Queens, and protected by the guardians.  Then once we're old enough, we must earn the respect and loyalty of our chosen followers, by proving we can help them find... sustenance."

~

> Melyrid chose Diamond Tiara next, "How many followers does each Queen have?".
> "That varies greatly from one Queen to the next.  I only have a couple dozen, but many Queens have hundreds.  Queen Chrysalis is currently the most popular, and she has thousands of loyal drones.  And one Queen, who also happens to be a very close friend of mine who some of you may have already met, has never had ANY followers.  She'll tell you it's because none of them are good enough for her, but I think she's just way too picky."
> The class got a bit of a chuckle out of that remark, and she even noticed a few adults trying to hide their laughter as well.

> "Do any of the grown-ups have any questions?" Melyrid asked.
> Initially they were hesitant, and glanced at each other to see who would ask first.
> Then Diamond Tiara's father spoke up and asked, "You said you had dozens of followers back at the nest, but we've only ever seen three of you here in Ponyville.  Does that mean you abandoned them all to come here?" with a very sour expression.
> A wave of uncomfortable tension overtook the class, and Filthy Rich ignored all the raised eyebrows glaring back at him.
> "I haven't abandoned anyone." Melyrid replied with a confident grin, "None of them seemed particularly interested in the kind of lifestyle I wanted to start, so I came here without them.  But I have every intension of returning to the nest.  And if all goes well here, then any of my followers who wish to join me here in Ponyville will be welcome to do so.".
> The class was quite surprised at the possibility of even more Changelings moving to Ponyville.

~

> Melyrid couldn't help but notice 3 young fillies eagerly waving their hooves, desperately hoping to get picked next.
> Her smile grew and she pointed at Sweetie Belle, "Yes.  You dear.".
> "Who are the guardians?"
> "Ah!  The guardians are the most loyal and respected warriors among all Changelings.  Although most of their duties involve watching over and protecting the Queens, young and old.  Unlike other drones, their loyalty is not to any one Queen, but to the entire hive.  The Guardians watch over all Changelings, enforce our laws, seek out threats to the nest, and serve as the most skilled and powerful soldiers of all.  Only the bravest, strongest, and most loyal of drones is ever chosen to join the guardians."

> Next Melyrid picked Scootaloo.
> "Does that mean all the Changelings live together in one giant nest?"
> "Oh, no.  Any queen can choose to build their own nest anywhere they please.  To provide a home for their subjects, and a nursery for their hatchlings.  The primary nest is simply where we can all congregate.  And on occasion, rogue drones with no Queen to serve have also been known to wander off and live on their own."

~

> Finally, Melyrid chose Apple Bloom.
> "So where is the main nest?"
> Melyrid's smile suddenly vanished, and after a long moment of silent stillness from her, the room grew tense once again.
> "I'm afraid I cannot answer that my dear." Melyrid said sadly shaking her head.
> Apple Bloom started feeling like she'd done something wrong, but had no idea what.
> "Wh... Why not?"
> Melyrid raised her head with a serious look on her face, "It is our highest law that no outsider ever be told the location of the primary nest.  No Changeling may bring outsiders to the nest.  And no outsider who finds the nest, is ever permitted to leave.".
> A cold sense of dread enveloped the room, and Melyrid could see a look of shame all over Apple Bloom's face.
> Everyone was looking at her with fear in their eyes, and Melyrid desperately wanted to lighten the mood again.

> "You know what?" she said with a smile, "There's a story I think I should tell you.  An old legend that all Changelings are told when they're young.  The story of one of the greatest Queens in Changeling history.  The legend, of Queen Elytra!".

~

> Long, long ago, there was a young Changeling Queen who fell in love with a Dragon.
> This young Dragon was the son of the mighty Dragon Lord.  And the Dragon Lord despised Changelings.
> He had always viewed them as a nuisance.  Pests.  But no one knew why.
> Because of this, the Changeling Queen and the Dragon Lord's son were forced to keep their love a secret.
> They would take turns visiting each other in their respective homes.
> He would visit her at the great nest, and she would visit him in the Dragon lands.
> Although the other Changelings didn't like having a Dragon in the nest, as a Queen she could pretty much do whatever she wanted.
> The young Queen would often disguise herself as a Dragon to be with her love, but he preferred for her to remain in her true form as much as possible.

> But then one day when the Queen was visiting the Dragon lands, another Dragon happened to spot the Queen in her true form, together with the Dragon Lord's son.
> Soon after the Dragon Lord himself found out that his sons beloved was actually a Changeling.
> The Dragon Lord assumed that his son was either being fooled or controlled by her.
> But rather than confront either of them, the Dragon Lord came up with another idea.
> The next time his son left to visit the young Queen, The Dragon Lord sent one of his smaller scouting Dragons to follow him, so they could learn the location of the Changeling's great nest.

~

> When the son of the Dragon Lord returned, his father had him locked away, as he summoned a vast army of Dragon warriors to lead a surprise attack on the great nest!
> Once the Dragons found the nest, they quietly surrounded it, before launching their devastating attack.

> With mighty flaming breath, they set the great nest ablaze.
> Some dragons went inside to attack the Changelings directly, while the rest remained outside to prevent any from escaping.
> Most of the Changelings had no idea what was happening until it was too late, and by the time they did, everyone was in a panic.
> Scores of Changelings perished to the Dragons flames, but one Queen and seven of her followers came up with a plan.
> They disguised themselves as the very Dragon warriors who were attacking them, and fled the nest, pretending to be wounded.
> In the confusion and carnage, Queen Elytra and her loyal knights managed to escape.
> Unfortunately they could do nothing for the other Changelings, most of whom had already perished.

> The Dragon Lord had believed he'd wiped out the Changelings forever, and for days the Dragons celebrated their glorious victory.
> His son however, was furious that the Dragon Lord had slain his beloved, and left the Dragon lands never to return.

~

> As for Queen Elytra, she alone bore the responsibility of repopulating the Changeling race.  For no other Queens had survived the Dragons attack.
> And so it was in a distant land, that she built a new nest for her people.
> She charged her seven loyal knights with protecting the nest above all else, to ensure that her hatchlings would grow and thrive.
> Thus the Guardians were founded, and passed on their duty from one generation to the next.
> And Queen Elytra also declared that keeping the secret of the primary nest's location, would be the most sacred law of the Changeling race from that day on.
> To ensure that we would never again have to endure such a horrible tragedy.

> Today, it is from Queen Elytra that all Changelings are descended.
> And so when we use expressions like "By the Queen", it is not any present day Queen to which we refer.
> But rather the great mother Elytra, who carried our race through it's darkest hour, and saved us all.

~

> Once Melyrid had finished telling the story of Queen Elytra, a hush fell over the class, as everypony remained transfixed upon her.
> "Oh, um... THE... END!" she awkwardly declared.
> Hoping to break the silence, Miss Cheerilee clopped her hooves "Thank you Miss Melyrid for such an interesting story."
> All the other ponies followed her example and applauded as well.

> "Wait, I'm confused." Scootaloo began, "So the Queen who was in love with the Dragon Prince, wasn't Elytra?".
> "No, that was another Queen.  Unfortunately no Changeling remembers her name, or anything else about her.  Although some believe that Elytra may have been friends with her.  But if that were true, there's no proof of it anymore.".
> "But what happened to the Dragon Prince?" Apple Bloom asked.
> "No one knows." Melyrid told them, "Some say he spent the rest of his life searching for Changelings, hoping that perhaps his love had somehow escaped and survived.  Searching in futility, sadness, and solitude.".
> Melyrid glanced at the window and the beams of sunlight, and her smile grew wider.
> "But you know what?" she said smiling back at the class, "I always wondered... If the young Queen had managed to escape, she certainly would have gone looking for the Prince, just as he searched for her.  So maybe, just maybe, she did survive after all.  And maybe they did manage to find each other.  And maybe, their story had a happy ending after all.  I know I've always been a sucker for happy endings myself.  So... who knows?".
> Sweetie Belle started clopping her hooves again, "I definitely like that ending better!".
> Then the entire class applauded and stomped their hooves in agreement.

~

> With her story concluded, Melyrid continued answering more and more questions from the class, as well as the grown-ups.
> But all the while she couldn't help but notice Filthy Rich shooting her a relentless evil stare.
> Clearly he had a bone to pick with her, but wasn't about to confront her openly in front of the entire class.

> After over an hour of Q&A, Miss Cheerilee brought the presentation to a close, and the class bid farewell as Melyrid and the other grown-ups left the schoolhouse.
> But before she could fly off back home, some of the grown-ups wanted to personally give their thanks for answering all their questions.
> She also noticed Filthy Rich hanging around at the back of the crowd.
> He never came up to say anything, but he also didn't leave.
> Finally, Melyrid gave her final farewells, and flew off with one last wave to all the grown-ups.

> As Filthy Rich walked home, his wife Spoiled Rich met up with him on the edge of town.
> "Hello dear!" she called out to him, "So, how did the presentation go?".
> Filthy Rich looked confused as he asked "Presentation?  Wha- How did YOU know about that?  I told... uhh... nevermind.  It was... fine.".
> Spoiled Rich knew immediately that she'd caught him in a lie.
> "Oh what's wrong dear?  You look so uncomfortable.  Could it be because you told Randolph not to let me know you were going to the Changeling presentation after all?" she asked, smugly pressing him for the truth.
> "I... uhh..." Filthy stammered, desperately thinking how he could talk his way out of this mess.
> But Spoiled continued, "Of course we both know that Randolph was supposed to go to the presentation for both of us.  Because neither of us had any intension of listening to some disgusting Changeling all morning!".
> Then Spoiled Rich suddenly reverted back to Melyrid, "So why don't we both drop this pointless pretense?".

~

> Filthy Rich scowled back at Melyrid, realizing she'd found him out long before now.
> "So which one are you?" Melyrid asked, "Crocus?  Alcea?  Or maybe Nerine?  Go on, show yourself already!".
> Reluctantly, the fake Filthy Rich reverted back to normal.
> "Arbutus!?" She replied with a shock, "Well this IS a surprise.  I've never seen you so hostile before.  Although I have to admit, it's a bit of a turn-on." she added as she stepped closer with a sultry smile.
> "Don't play games with me!" He angrily demanded, "You disappear for weeks without a word to any of us.  And then we find out from some random drone that you're living openly in a town full of Ponies, along with one of Chrysalis' defectors, and the misfit Queen!  Don't you think we at least deserve some explanation for all this!?".
> "Alright, alright, calm down Arbutus.  Come with me back to the shop, and I promise I'll explain everything."
> Arbutus was still looking quite upset, and grumbled "Fine.".

> As the two of them flew on together, Arbutus just stared strait ahead with a mean scowl on his face.
> Meanwhile Melyrid just stared at him with her usual smile, and told him "I didn't even realize how much I missed you.  It's really good to see you again." and gave him a light kiss on the cheek.
> Arbutus struggled to maintain his sullen demeanor, clearing his throat before telling her "It's... good to see you too.".